Alastor's Not-So-Fun Time.

by Helluva_Goose (orphan_account)

Summary:

In the exciting next chapter of *Alastor's Nightmare/Dream*, we see Lilith cleverly persuade Alastor to launch an attack on the hotel, all while hiding her true motives. As her plans unfold, she takes Alastor on a journey to Heaven, just as Lucifer arrives but finds himself unable to step in. This intense showdown sparks an all-out war between Heaven and Hell, breaking the peace that once existed.

Alastor faces some really tough challenges, and just when things seem unbearable, moments of relief leave everyone questioning if they will last. As guilt and sadness weigh heavily on the characters, they must navigate some deeply emotional moments. The story raises a fascinating question: can the bond between Alastor and Lucifer survive the dark forces that threaten to come between them? With new villains on the scene, the path ahead is definitely filled with challenges.

Be sure to join us for exciting updates sometimes weekend!

Notes:

Hey, I kinda made it better. I added more to the first chapter! Other chapters are in the works I am currently working on chapter 3! Yeah, if u didn't read the tags, pls do!

Chapter 1: The Trip

"This is The Radio Demon?"

Lute questioned. She looks like A red stick with a bob.

"Yes this him"

"Pleasure to meet u, Bird"

"Alastor, we know she is a bird, you don't have to say it"

Lilith smirked. She couldn't wait to punish Alastor. He is going to regret ever meeting Lucifer.

"Lute, that's enough."

Sera flew down. She landed next to Lute. She looked at Alastor. She could feel his power raiding off him.

"Alastor, you are under heaven's security. One wrong move, or is to be immediately executed. Do you understand?"

"Yes, I do Miss?"

"Sera, nice to meet you Alastor."

"Miss Sera"

"Welcome to Heaven. We have big plans for"

With that, Sera left. Lute looked at Lilith.

"Sera said you have to have him in your room"

"Understood, Bird."

_____________________________________________

"I don't understand, why Alastor would attack us- ouch"

Charlie said. Vaggie was cleaning her wounds.

"Overlords can't be trusted. I always knew it."

"Hey!"

Velvette, Angel, Rosie, and Husk said.

Husk finally got his rank up to overlord again. He was so fucking happy.

"Darlin', that's rude; some of them can be trusted. Idk why Alastor attacked u guys. He loves it here."

"Well, clearly not enough to prevent him from attacking us."

Cherri said she was pissed at Alastor.

"Well, idk why he attacked u guys. But I know for a fact he would never do that. Something must have happened."

Velvette said. She still couldn't believe it. When she came back from getting a couple of new fabrics, she saw everyone bloody and bruised.

All that was happening Lucifer went off to find some clues.

Chapter 2: The Clue/The Truth.

Summary:

Realization hits everyone when Lucifer brings some evidence he knows.

Lilith is still evil. (Fuck I hate her)

Notes:

Guys, I have so much to catch up on.

Like I had a WHOLE day without being on an electrical device. My trip was amazing! I will tell more about it in the end notes.

Ok, I just came up here after writing the end notes, and I have to say there is a lot at the end notes, so feel free to skip it! I just felt like sharing it with u guys!

Congratulations to

Camry72

For being the first to comment on the last chapter!

Lucifer was rushing to Alastor's room. He didn't know if Alastor was still there. He only hoped his there.

He knew Lilith made him attack Charlie. Alastor even told him. But, he wasn't there when it happened.

He only blamed himself. He was making ducks. ＤＵＣＫＳ when Lilith made Alastor attack the hotel. He is mad at himself, he could have stopped Alastor. But he didn't.

When Lucifer finally reached Alastor's room, he found it empty.

Alastor's room was empty. There were no signs of life. It was still.

He was too late. Lilith probably took Alastor away. To Father knows where. He failed his boyfriend. His future wifey.

His room was neat. Alastor never liked messy rooms. He had once scolded him about it.

His bed was- what was on his bed?

Lucifer walked over to his bed. Cautiously though. He didn't know why, tho.

Lucifer saw a note. This gives him flashbacks of when Vox kidnapped Alastor.

He grabbed the note. Lucifer read the following:

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear hotel,

I didn't want to. I am sorry. I will be long gone before u read this. Lilith made me do it. She had my soul. Ask Lucifer about it.

From, 𝒜𝓁𝒶𝓈𝓉𝑜𝓇.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Only if it was Charlie who found this. But wait, Alastor gave him an idea.

He could tell Charlie about Alastor's deal! Then she must believe him! Right? So Lucifer ran to the lobby. He must tell Charlie.
__________________________________________________________

"Charlie, ur gonna be fine without that Señor supremo de perra, que se viste mucho de rojo. Que se joda por lastimar a Charlie."

(Bitch ass overlord, which wears too much red. Fuck him for hurting Charlie. Translation for people who don't understand Spanish.)

"But, he was our friend."

"He was my friend. Dear, we have been friends since he first came down here."

"CHARLIE! I HAVE TO TELL U SOMETHING"

Lucifer yelled. He ran into the lobby. He saw everyone in the lobby. He knew he fucked up.

"What's up ur ass this mornin', it can't be Alastah"

A gold blush appeared on Lucifer's face as quickly as it disappeared.

"Charlie it was Lilith who made him attack u!"

"Dad, how could it be her. She saved me! I know ur upset about Al-"

"She owns his soul!"

Lucifer said. And like that. The only people who knew finally got the bigger picture.

Lilith.

"Stop, Dad."

Mom couldn't, right? She was always against soul deals! She would not hurt anyone.

Dad always told her she used to cry over dead plants when she was back in Eden. She was a sweet and caring mom.

"Alastor told me about it one day. Right after I fixed his staff. He accidentally blurted it out to me. Ask Rosie, or Velvette, or even Husk!"

Charlie looked at them. They couldn't have known; Mom wouldn't have done such an awful thing!

"Dearie, Ur father is right. We knew, but we didn't know who"

"I did"

Husk said barely above a whisperer. He knew and didn't suspect a thing. He failed to protect the people he loved.

Angel, Angel got hurt because of him. Lilith's charms made Husk forget the bigger picture.

She owned Alastor.

"Husk, u knew?!"

"Yes, Alastor and I were having drinks"

Husk remembers it like it was yesterday. Because it was right after that drink, Alastor won his soul.
___________________________________________________

Husk was a rising Overlord. He wanted to get the most powerful Overlord under his thumb.

The Radio Demon.

He thought that he made Alastor drunk enough. He could make him gamble his soul and Alastor's soul.

|I was so stupid back then, present Husk said|

"Alastor do u want to gamble against me?"

"But Husk, my good man, Lilith has my soul so u can't have it!~"

Alastor said in a drunken state. Then he froze. Someone has him on a Leash?!

"Well, if she ever gives it back I will own u, got it? So wanna take ur chance?"

"Husk, I will take that chance.

__________________________________________________________

Husk lost. Alastor won if he were playing a child's game.

" no "

"Charlie, when I was looking for Alastor I found his room empty and this on his bed.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear hotel,

I didn't want to. I am sorry. I will be long gone before u read this. Lilith made me do it. She had my soul. Ask Lucifer about it.

From, 𝒜𝓁𝒶𝓈𝓉𝑜𝓇.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

She could feel the years in the corner of her eyes. How could she be so dumb? Lilith comes back after 7 years and she didn't even question that!?

" i am so sry alastor "

"Darlin' it wasn't y'all fault."

"It was! If I had questioned why Lilith came back, this could not have happened!"

________________________________________________

"Alastor, it seems that they are missing u terribly and finally figured out step one of my plan. It's a little too late isn't tho"

Lilith said to an unconscious Alastor. She just finished punishing him.

(Ima writes a chapter with the punishment Alastor gets.)

Alastor was on a bed in her room. His clothes were all over the floor. Ripped from his body.

"This is what u get for being a little 𝘀𝗹𝘂𝘁"

Notes:

I had to wake up at 3:00am. Which sucked for me because I only got 2hrs of sleep. And then I had terrible car sickness. It was awful. I had nausea, dizziness, and a headache.

It got better. We got to stop at a gas station to get gas and I got a SquishMello of a duck! Iove ducks. I was shaking in the store for my lack of sleep and car sickness. My sister and brother said I looked like I was on drugs. I laughed at that. After doing something boring, we went to go get food. It was a Mexican restaurant. (I am Mexican 🇲🇽). It was delicious, and I had a milkshake there to it was strawberry.

We went to an aquarium. It took a while to enter. Because of long lines. We got to see a lot of aquatic animals! We went to the gift shop, and I saw an Axolotl plushie. The brand was a palm pal. It was adorable! So I got it. Oh yeah, I got water, too! I was thirsty. Also, I got to see a lot of fancy buildings on the way there and back.

They got some snacks on the way back. The reason we went to Chicago was for my sister's birthday! I got her a gift. But! It was super fun!

I have just been yapping about my trip. I want to know how our day went!

Chapter 3: The Punishment

Summary:

𝗖𝗛𝗔𝗣𝗧𝗘𝗥 𝗛𝗔𝗦 𝗥𝗔𝗣𝗘 𝗜𝗡 𝗜𝗧.

and the chapter is full of it. Feel free not to read this.

Notes:

Who felt like killing themselves while writing this!

I did!

I am disgusted with myself! 🙃

Heheheh, I going to pour gasoline all over myself and light a fire on me. Also serious question at the end of the chapter!

Have a great time :)

___________________________________________________

Congratulations to

NekoAliceYamiYaoi

For being the first to comment on the last chapter!🥇

Alastor was walking behind Lilith. She was leading him to her room.

Lilith couldn't wait to punish Alastor for being a little 𝘀𝗹𝘂𝘁. Her hair was swishing from left to right while she was walking.

Alastor couldn't help but feel something was off. Lilith hasn't done anything yet. He thought Lilith was going to do something awful to him. Yet she didn't. (yet Alastor, also sry)

"Come Alastor."

Lilith said while opening the door to her room.

Alastor walked into the room. It was a clean and organized room. The polar opposite of Lucifer's. How Alastor missed that person.

"Alastor, do you have any idea how much trouble you're in? "

Lilith said in a pissed-off tone.

"No ma'am"

Alastor said. He was lying, he did know. But he didn't know the punishment for it.

(It being Alastor dating Lucifer)

"Dating my Husband? Ring any bell?"

Lilith said. The room started to darken, purple ora around Lilith.

"Yes ma'am"

"Now if you gonna be a little 𝘀𝗹𝘂𝘁, ima treat you like one"

Lilith walked up to Alastor and grabbed him by his ears. Alastor felt like she was going to rip them off.

"You're a whore who wants cock, deer 𝘀𝗹𝘂𝘁"

Lilith pulled Alastor by the ears to her room. She threw him on her bed. Alastor scrambled to the other end away from her.

He was scared. He didn't want it to happen again. He doesn't want it.

𝓗𝓔 ꀸꂦꍟꑄꂚ'꓄ աαղԵ ꪱtׁׅ.

"So I am going to give you cock."

(Usjdmxjspwnrusi, I hate this already but must continue)

Lilith used her magic to morph her vagina into a cock.

Alastor was panicking. He doesn't want to be used again. Not after Vox. He doesn't want to be used.

"𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦"

Lilith manifested Alastor's leash. She yanked him closer to her.

"𝘉𝘢𝘮𝘣𝘪, 𝙮𝙤𝙪𝙧 𝙜𝙪𝙣𝙣𝙖 𝙥𝙖𝙮 𝙛𝙤𝙧 𝙗𝙚𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙖 𝙘𝙤𝙘𝙠 𝙣𝙚𝙚𝙙𝙮 𝙬𝙝𝙤𝙧𝙚"

With that. Lilith ripped off Alastor's coat. Alastor wanted to kick Lilith, but that would make him get a worse punishment.

Next, she ripped off Alastor's shirt. Buttons flew in every direction. Lilith planted kisses all over Alastor's body.

Alastor wanted to scream and shout. He wanted to kill himself. But he couldn't, Lucifer was expecting him back when he escaped. He must come back to Lucifer.

"𝘉𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘢 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘳"

Lilith said. Her voice was like honey. Sweet and sticky. (I really wanted to put stinky)

Alastor closed his eyes. He didn't want to see what Lilith was going to do to him.

"𝘚𝘶𝘤𝘬"

Lilith ordered Alastor to do it. She wanted Alastor to suck her cock. (I really don't like this)

Alastor complied. He needed to survive, for Lucifer. For Charlie and his friends. Even if they didn't want him, he still had Lucifer.

Alastor was trying his best to suck Lilith's cock but he never did such a thing before. So he was terrible at it.

"𝘋𝘪𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘢 𝘥𝘪𝘤𝘬? 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘢 𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘱𝘰𝘳𝘯 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘐 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸"

Alastor couldn't respond with a dick in his mouth. But he was tearing up. He felt like he was cheating on Lucifer. With his Ex-Wife, that just makes it worse.

Lilith pulled her dick out of Alastor's mouth and ripped off Alastor's pants of him. He was almost completely naked. All he was wearing was his boxers.

Lilith was still in her bra. She removed it.

"Now remove ur underwear and lay on the bed with your ass in the air"

" ᥒ᥆ "

"𝗪𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗱𝗶𝗱 𝘂 𝗷𝘂𝘀𝘁 𝘀𝗮𝘆?"

"I-uh"

"𝗧𝗮𝗹𝗸 𝘁𝗼 𝗺𝗲 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗮𝗴𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗜 𝘄𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗼𝗻𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘆 𝗰𝗵𝗼𝗽 𝘂𝗿 𝗵𝗲𝗮𝗱 𝗼𝗳𝗳 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗽𝘂𝘁 𝗶𝘁 𝗼𝗻 𝗮 𝗽𝗹𝗮𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗴𝗶𝘃𝗲 𝗶𝘁 𝘁𝗼 𝗟𝘂𝗰𝗶𝗳𝗲𝗿."

"Understood"

"Now do what I just said for you to do"

Alastor scrambled to the bed. He removed his underwear. And laid with his ass in the air.

Lilith didn't know Alastor had a tail. It was adorable, she thought.

"Alastor, you been hiding this from me?"

She pulled Alastor's tail. Alastor groaned. His tail was sensitive.

Lilith aggressively shoved her dick into Alastor's ass.

"Fuck, you're a good toy, Allie."

Alastor grimaced at the name. He never allowed anyone to call him that. Only his Mother. (Maybe Lucifer *Wink*)

She pounded into his ass for 3 hours straight.

Alastor was unconscious for 30 minutes. Lilith pulled out a tiny orb, she looked at what Charlie was doing. (After she was doing Alastor. Ima go kill me real quick)

_________________________________________________

She could feel the years in the corner of her eyes. How could she be so dumb? Lilith comes back after 7 years and she didn't even question that!?

" I am so sry alastor "

"Darlin' it wasn't y'all fault."

"It was! If I had questioned why Lilith came back, this could not have happened!"

__________________________________________________

"Alastor, it seems that they are missing u terribly and finally figured out step one of my plan. It's a little too late isn't tho"

Lilith said to an unconscious Alastor. She smirked.

"This is what you get for being a little 𝘀𝗹𝘂𝘁"

__________________________________________________

"Alastor please be ok"

Lucifer said.

____________________________________________________

"Do you want me to kill Lilith?"

Fancy_Duck asked the Readers. She wasn't opposed to the idea. She would be happy to do so!

Notes:

Should I? It would be right to do so! Like Lilith can't be singing "It StArts WiTh SoRrY"

With Charlie and Lucifer. Like she fucked up so bad.

Chapter 4: The Chaos

Summary:

Shit happens!

Notes:

Ok, ima updating every chapter I finish.

I sorta feel like I am not motivated to write! But I told myself to just keep writing!

Also, some art I made for this. https://pin.it/2DsjrVCc8

Congratulations to

MightBeOrphanedIdk

For being the first to comment on the last chapter! 🥇

"Lute, come here please"

"Yes, ma'am, what do you need me to do?"

"Get Lilith from her room. Tell her to meet me in my room. Oh yeah, tell her to bring Alastor."

Lute nodded. Sera turned and walked away. Lute went to get Lilith.
__________________________________________________________

"Lilith better answer"

Lute was knocking on Lilith's door. That bitch needs to answer the fucking door. Or she will break it down.

"Sera needs to talk to you"

No answer. Huh, maybe she will get to break the door down. Lute smirked.

"Hold up, 𝘣𝘪𝘳𝘥"

Lilith opened the door. She was in a plum nightgown. Her hair was sorta messy. And she reeks of...... sex?

"Sera wants you to meet her in her room. This is not an option. Also, bring Alastor. And take a shower you fucking smell of sex"

Lilith's smile dropped into a glare.

"Watch what you say to me, 𝘣𝘪𝘵𝘤𝘩"

Lute flipped her off and walked away.

__________________________________________________

"Sera she reeked of sex"

Lute was telling Sera.

"I'll question her about when she gets here. For all I know you could be lying."

Sera needed Alastor for the new plan for extermination. Emily may not like it but it's for the protection of heaven's souls.

__________________________________________________

"Alastor get up"

Lilith yanked the blanket off Alastor. Alastor scrambled to cover himself up with a pillow. Lilith had bathed him last night while he was unconscious. So his hair was full of curls.

(Lucifer would've simped hard for Alastor)

"Don't act so dramatic, I already saw what you have, impressive to say"

She lied. She didn't see. She was too busy punishing him to notice anything.

"Your Majesty, may I get some new clothes?"

"Hmm, fine"

Lilith snapped he fingers. A white t-shirt manifested onto Alastor.

Better than nothing, Alastor thought.

"Thank you, My Queen"

It felt like poison on his tongue to call her my queen.

"Let's go, 𝙙𝙚𝙚𝙧"

____________________________________________________

Lilith was walking with Alastor to Sera's room. She wore her usual dress, but it was cropped to her thighs. Her hair was up in a messy bun.

Alastor was still in his white t-shirt and had tiny black shorts under it. He had to beg Lilith for the shorts.

Lilith knocked on Sera's door. Alastor got nervous.

"Sera we're here!"

The person who opened it wasn't her but her little sister.

_________________________________________________

"Why can't I tell Charlie that her plan works!"

"Hell could rise when they get here!"

"You don't know that!"

A knock could be heard from the door. (They could not hear Lilith because their voices were loud)

"Emily don't open the door I'll get it"

"No, I am not going to listen to you"

Emily rushed to the door and opened it. What she said was something she didn't expect.

The Queen of Hell, Lilith, and Alastor, The Radio Demon.

Why are they here?! What are they planning? Why wasn't she allowed to have a say?

"Emily, I can't have you knowing about this. You are going to fall. I tried to warn you. Know you are acting like a second Lucifer."

With that Sera opened a portal straight to Heaven's prison. Emily got scared and tried to fly but Lilith grabbed her and threw her in the cell.

"Sorry Emily, it's for your own good"

Notes:

Ima have Emily play a special role in this fic.

Also, I was sorta doodling Alastor's different hairstyles, and one is sorta weird. Idk but I hope u enjoyed it!

Chapter 5: The Declaration of War/The Other Shit That Happens

Summary:

More from The Bitch.

Lucifer finds where Alastor is.

And other shit happens!

Notes:

Okay I finished another chapter! I think my new way of posting is working for me! And don't worry the hotel will get their POV soon! Also I made art for my fic!

Congratulations to

Morrigan996

For being the first to comment last chapter! 🥇

"Lilith apologies for the....... bad start."

"It's fine, now what are we here for?"

Lilith said. She had Alastor sit in a chair in the opposite direction of the room.

"Lilith, what exactly are you thinking we could use Alastor for?"

"Well, you see Alastor here is not just some average sinner. He has a lot of magic. He"

Lilith leans closer to Sera. Then she whispers.

"He could kill me if he wanted. And Charlie."

Lilith leans away from Sera. Sera is shocked. How could some sinner hold this much power?

"I could make him help the Exorcists exterminate the sinners."

"But wouldn't they respond?"

"He has a way of making them 'disappear' from hell"

Sera was interested in Alastor even more. He held the power to even kill demons permanently if he wanted to.

"I will seek to it that he gets a uniform for the exterminations"

______________________________________________________

Alastor still felt dirty. Like he is just a used-up sex doll or something.

Vox and Lilith used him. Was all he good at was sex?

That Emily, she seemed like a sweet girl. She is so innocent, trustful, and naive. Like Charlie. She was like Charlie but an angel.

He started at his bare hooves. He needed to clean them when he showered next time.

All Lilith gave him to wear was an oversized white t-shirt and tiny black shorts.

He bet in hell someone would mistakenly think he's a whore. Like Lilith said. A slut and whore, who just wants cock.

He was a plaything for her.

________________________________________________________

"Alastor! Sera needs to take ur measurements for a uniform! Ur are going to be an Exorcist!"

"Yes, we are planning to go to war against hell."

"Yeah, they killed Adam! Those fuckers"

Lute spat. How much she wanted to kill Vagina.

"You're going to make me kill sinners?"

"Not just that, deer. You're going to kill big shots like Mammon!"

Lilith was talking as if she had a kid. (Parental issues. She never was there for Charlie.)

"What?! I can't kill deadly sins!"

"Alastah, deer. You strong enough to almost beat Charlie........to......death of you wanted to"

"I could?"

Isn't she stronger than Lilith? That means, he couldn't have made a deal with Lilith.

How stupid he was back then.

___________________________________________________

Lucifer and the hotel were brainstorming how they would figure out where Alastor was.

"Your majesty, if you're the king, can't 'cha feel if Alastor is still in hell?"

"YES, I CAN! Thank you, Angel!"

Huh, that was strange. He can't feel Alastors power waves.

The crew could tell something was off. Lucifer's face said it all.

"Dad...... what's wrong?"

"I can't feel Alastors power waves, anywhere."

That means Alastors in-. Just then a bright light appeared.

Left behind was a document.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

𝙷𝙴𝙰𝚅𝙴𝙽 𝙷𝙰𝚂 𝚁𝙸𝙶𝙷𝚃𝙵𝚄𝙻𝙻𝚈 𝙳𝙴𝙲𝙻𝙰𝚁𝙴𝚂 𝚆𝙰𝚁 𝙾𝙽 𝙷𝙴𝙻𝙻.

𝙳𝚄𝙴 𝚃𝙾 𝙻𝙰𝚂𝚃 𝙴𝚇𝚃𝙴𝚁𝙼𝙸𝙽𝙰𝚃𝙸𝙾𝙽 𝙸𝙽 𝚆𝙷𝙸𝙲𝙷 𝙰𝙳𝙰𝙼 𝚆𝙰𝚂 𝙺𝙸𝙻𝙻𝙴𝙳.

𝚃𝙷𝙸𝚂 𝚆𝙸𝙻𝙻 𝙽𝙾𝚃 𝙶𝙾 𝙾𝙽𝙴 𝚆𝙸𝚃𝙷𝙾𝚄𝚃 𝙿𝚄𝙽𝙸𝚂𝙷𝙼𝙴𝙽𝚃, 𝙴𝚇𝙾𝚁𝙲𝙸𝚂𝚃𝚂 𝙰𝚁𝙴 𝚂𝙾𝙾𝙽 𝚃𝙾 𝙱𝙴 𝙰𝚃𝚃𝙰𝙲𝙺𝙸𝙽𝙶 𝙷𝙴𝙻𝙻 𝙸𝙽 𝙳𝚄𝙴 𝚃𝙸𝙼𝙴.

𝙸𝙵 𝙸 𝚃𝙷𝙸𝙽𝙺 𝚃𝙷𝙸𝚂 𝙸𝚂 𝙰 𝙼𝙸𝚂𝚃𝙰𝙺𝙴 𝙿𝙻𝙴𝙰𝚂𝙴 𝙲𝙾𝙽𝚃𝙰𝙲𝚃 𝙷𝙴𝙰𝚅𝙴𝙽𝚂 𝙾𝙵𝙵𝙸𝙲𝙴 𝙾𝙵 𝙿𝚁𝙾𝚃𝙴𝙲𝚃𝙸𝙾𝙽.

𝚃𝙷𝙰𝙽𝙺 𝚈𝙾𝚄.

𝙵𝚁𝙾𝙼 𝚃𝙷𝙴 𝙷𝙴𝙰𝚅𝙴𝙽𝚂 𝙲𝙾𝚄𝙽𝙲𝙸𝙻.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Fucking Lilith and Sera.

Notes:

https://pin.it/2DsjrVCc8

Art I made :)

I am not a really good drawer, but I tried. There is art on there from past fic I made, Alastor's Nightmare/Dream.

Also there is a photo from a future chapter! So it's sorta a sneak peek. So enjoy!

Chapter 6: The Uniform/The Meeting

Summary:

Alastor suffering, Lucifer and Sera talk about the upcoming War. Lucifer now has a answer.

Notes:

Guys, I am so sorry I wasn't writing!

Also, I found this really good story!

Unfolded by HotPotato24. He/She has an amazing fic; I love it so much that u should read it!

It's currently 6:21 where I am so let's get this posted :)

"Fuck!"

Lucifer yelled. He punched the closest thing to him. It was a wall. Golden blood running down his knuckles.

"Dad what's wrong! Answer me please!"

Charlie said while her horns were out. She desperately wanted to know what's up with her dad.

"It's heaven, they just declared war on all hell"

"Can they do that? That's fuckin' crazy!"

"Heaven does what they want. They never listen."

Lucifer looks at the declaration that heaven sent. Of course, he is going to contact Heaven's Office of Protection.

"Hold up Charlie, ima go talk to 'heaven's office of protection' real quick"

Lucifer teleported away.

_______________________________________________________

"Alastor, how do you like your new uniform! I think it suits you and your mask!"

Lilith was saying. But Alastor couldn't pay attention. He hated this. He felt like something he hated. An Exorcist.

"ALASTOR! Deer, can you hear me?"

"Yes ma'am"

"Do u like your new uniform?"

"Yes ma'am, I think it suits me"

"Good because I love it. You're gonna be wearing that when you go down to hell to kill deadly sins and Goetia. Or whatever they throw at you."

Great.

_____________________________________________________

"What if he kills us!"

Lute whispered harshly to Sera. Was she crazy to recruit an overlord!

"He is on Lilith's leash; he would be severely punished if he did. Not only be Lilith but heaven too."

"FINE! But if he kills one of us I told you so!"

A robotic voice started to talk.

*kInG lUcIfEr ReQuEsT A mEeTiNg WiTh YoU*

Ahh, she knew he would request the meeting.

________________________________________________________

"Sera, what the fuck are you thinking?!"

Lucifer yelled at Sera. (Obviously, it says it in the sentence)

"Heaven will not accept your uprisings-"

"Adam broke the main rule of the exterminations! Do not harm the HELLBORN!"

"Which, is who?"

"WhIcH iS wHo? Fucking Charlie my daughter!"

"Lucifer, your childlike behavior is not suitable for a meeting like this."

Fuck her and her cHiLd LiKe BeHaViOr.

"Where's your sister? I thought she would be here being your sister, oh wait, probably in the dark. Not knowing what you are doing!"

"ENOUGH! This meeting is dismissed."

Sera, with a wave of her hand, sent Lucifer back to hell before Lucifer managed to yell.

"I will get Alastor back, and Lilith will fucking die!"

Sera's face turned white.
_______________________________________________________

Charlie waited anxiously for her dad. What was happening first was a war! Then, a clue where Alastor is!

Then, out of the blue, Lucifer spawned in the middle of the lobby. Everyone got startled with Lucifer randomly spawning.

Lucifer saw how Sera's face turned white. Lilith and Alastor were in heaven.

But how? Lilith probably made some kind of deal with Sera.

"Dad, how did it go!"

She saw her dad's face. He was thinking seriously about something. But what? Why wouldn't he just tell her anything!

"I know where Alastor is, and Lilith."

Notes:

Art I made:
*notice some are spoilers for upcoming chapters*

https://pin.it/2pGka2ddG

https://pin.it/4mdnKbhbh

https://pin.it/1JsGEXVW1

https://pin.it/tRjbPTAij

https://pin.it/1XYoVETEx

Chapter 7: The Meetings

Summary:

Rosie gets the overlords to come to the hotel at an emergency overlord meeting.

Lucifer gets the deadly sins to come to the hotel at an emergency meeting.

Notes:

A new chapter! I just had to lower my volume of my music because I accidentally had them really high volume.

(While I am working u should read Unfolded, by
HotPotato24)

Congratulations to

HotPotato24!

For being the first to comment last chapter🥇

"U do!?"

Everyone yelled. They were all shocked.

"Where is he, he must be in the pride ring."

Angel said. Husk continued Angels statement.

"Yea, sinners aren't allowed to leave the ring."

"Oh my stars! Does that mean, we can rescue Alastor!"

Charlie says excitingly. She can't wait to save Alastor. He could be he future dad!

"Unfortunately, no we can't save him"

"WHAT!"

"No disrespect sir, but of Alastor is here we can save him"

"That's it, he isn't 'here' at all"

Lucifer sighs.

"He's in heaven."

"What!"

"Yeah, idk my suspicions were proving right when I told it to Sera. Her faced turned white."

Poor Al, his future wifey is with his ex-wife. He knows she is fucked up. But all he can do is hope Alastor is ok.

"And, heaven has declared war on us. We are going to have a meeting with the highest ranking royalty. Overlords included."

He looked at Rosie, Velvette, Husk, and Angel.

"Can I count on u guys to get the rest of the overlords?"

"Of course, ur majesty. Also, Alastah will come back."

Rosie said to Lucifer. She could see the look of worry he had for the deer.

"I know, and I will kill the bitch"

(Ima refer Lilith to............ ✨The Bitch✨)

"Oh, save me some pieces of meat! I wonder what she'll taste like!"

Rosie smiled wickedly. She was going to have a feast with Alastor.

"Of course, anything for a friend of Alastor's"

"But! I am going to need to contact the deadly sins"

Its time to show heaven not to mess with hell.

_____________________________________________________

"Rosie why did u request this emergency meeting?"

"Lucifer's gone and requested our help in a war against heaven. He says we're all required to lend a hand"

"Verily, doth Lucifer summon us? Pray, tell him we shall make haste. No time to tarry, for thy command is our bidding. Let us report thither without delay."

Zestuial said.

(Bro idk how zestuial speaks so here is an attempt!)

All the other overlords agreed.

"Well dears! Let's get to Charlie's hotel shall we?"

_____________________________________________________

"Thank you, Mammon, Asmodeus, Leviathan, Satan, Belphegor, Beelzebub, for coming to this important meeting."

"Yeah, yeah, hurry up mate, I've got important business to attend to. After Ozzie stole my star, I've got 2 bitches that people only want for their looks!"

"Well he quit! He didn't want to handle ur bullshit anymore!"

"Calm down, boys! Chill, ur crushing the vibe"

"Say out of this, Bee"

"Yeah, u lazy cunt!"

"That's enough! I summoned u here for a war heaven just declared! I have my love of my life in heaven stolen by Lilith!"

"Hold up, u have someone new in ur life?"

"Yeah, Luci! How is the lucky girl!?"

"Yeah, tell 'er to come to me, she deserves someone special and better"

"It's a guy"

"Oh, Luci! How is he, u can't leave us hanging in suspense!"

"Alastor, well u may know him as The Radio Demon."

"Him! He's a dangerous, manipulative, sketchy freak!"

Leviathan said. She doesn't trust an overlord.

"Ha! Ur just jealous that I found someone new!"

"Is this the same person u asked me that I owned? U assume it was me because the two other girls hate soul dealing"

"Yes, it's quite cruel and inhumane."

Bel, said. She had a calm voice. A quiet and gentle voice.

"Yeah, it's a bumer, it's is inhumane or something like that, Luci"

"All I am saying"

Lucifer started to show his demoniac form. His horns sprouting from his head. His tail whipping out from behind him. His eyes turning red.

"U better attend the meeting at Charlie's hotel, or I will personally hunt u down, and make sure u don't come back from the void"

Every one silenced. Even Leviathan got quiet. Lucifer morphed back into his usual form.

"Got it?"

"Yes"

Every deadly sin said. They all knew not to mess with their king.

"Good, see ya!"

Lucifer said in a playfulness voice. And made a portal on the ground and fell through.

Notes:

A fight is soon to happen.

Chapter 8: The Start Of A Fight Part 1 out of 3

Notes:

Don't mind the spacing :)

Also this is 3 parts soooo just wait until next chapter updates!

Congratulations to

DickMaster

For being the first to comment on the last chapter🥇

"U guys know why u are here."

 

Everyone nodded. They all knew. Heaven declared war on hell. 

 

"So we are going to give them a War. Carmilla I am going to need u to make a lot of Angelic Weapons. Any Sin through Overlord are required to assist with soldiers and participantion."

 

"Yes, I have some angelic weapons ready already."

 

"Darlin' this isn't the first fight my cannibals went through"

 

"Ugh fine. But I better be gettin' fuckin' paid for this shit, or not"

 

Mammon quickly said. Realizing that Lucifer can just kill him right there and then. 

 

"Thank u, and let's show heaven a fight they won't forget"

 

Charlie walked up to her dad and put an hand on his shoulder. 

 

"When Sera brings the army here we are going to be ready. We are going to get Alastor back."

 

Rosie, Niffty, Husk, Angel, Vaggie and Velvette walked right next to Lucifer. Rosie also put a hand on Lucifer shoulder. 

 

"Whatever it takes."

 

They all said. Lucifer brought them all in a hug. They would get Alastor back. 

 

____________________________________________________

 

"Lute u ready to send the first wave of Exorcists down?"

 

"Ready, I can't wait to kill all of them!"

 

Alastor wasn't ready to go back. What would they think of him. Traitor probably. 

 

Heaven was going to plan a random attack. Which is what they were doing right now.

 

"Now, u"

 

Lute marched up to Alastor. She grabbed him by the collar of his new uniform. Alastor let out a quiet bleat in surprise. 

 

"U better only kill demons! If u kill an angel Lilith says she is going to punish u! Or if u be bad in general"

 

"Yes, Bird-Ma'am."

 

Lute's eye twitched. She swears if he calls her bird one more time! 

 

"LUTE! U must head off now"

 

"Yes, I will Sera"

 

A portal to hell opened up. The first wave of exorcists went through the portal, going straight for any sinners walking on the streets. 

 

"Alastor!"

 

Alastor turned around to met with The Bitch (Lilith). 

 

"U can't fly so I am going to make u wings"

 

With a wave of her hands, Lilith made wings for Alastor. It ripped through his flesh on his back. His wings were black and red. 

 

"I will remove and move them back on ur back when I please. Now run and kill the sinners,and disobey me and u get 'punished' again got it?"

 

"Yes ma'am"

 

Alastor took off, if he were a pro. Lilith made the wings to already now what to do. So he could fly. 

 

He was going to kill normal sinners, other overlords. Some things he already did. But sins and goetia. He never did. But, Lilith said he could've tooken her down. 

 

So he be alright, right? 

 

(Also all the exorcists have different horns/Antlers so Lucifer doesn't find out about Alastor) 

 

______________________________________________________

 

Angel was about to leave but when he went outside he saw heaven opening up a portal. He then witnessed exorcists flying through the portal. 

They were attacking every sinner in their path. Angel turned and quickly made his why back inside. 

 

"Guys, angels are attacking pride ring right now!"

 

"What!"

 

Lucifer ran outside he saw it to. But they were different, there mask now different horns or antlers. One of them must be Alastor right? 

 

"Oh my goodness, dad what are we going to do!"

 

"We are going to fight back of course"

 

Lucifer said wickedly. Then he transformed into his demonic form. 

 

"And make them retreat to heaven"

Notes:

I am so sry about the spacing!
______________________________________________________

Emily's Time During Imprisonment (244 words) by Fancy_Duck
Chapters: 1/3
Fandom: Hazbin Hotel (Cartoon)
Rating: Not Rated
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Relationships: Emily & Sera (Hazbin Hotel), Emily & Sir Pentious (Hazbin Hotel), Lilith Magne | Morningstar & Sera, Emily & Everyone, Charlie Magne | Morningstar & Everyone, Lucifer Magne | Morningstar & Everyone
Characters: Emily (Hazbin Hotel), Sir Pentious (Hazbin Hotel), Lilith Magne | Morningstar, Sera (Hazbin Hotel), Charlie Magne | Morningstar, Lucifer Magne | Morningstar
Additional Tags: Hurt Emily (Hazbin Hotel), Emily and Sera are Siblings (Hazbin Hotel), Angel Emily (Hazbin Hotel), POV Emily (Hazbin Hotel), Angel Sir Pentious (Hazbin Hotel), Sir Pentious Redemption (Hazbin Hotel)
Series: Part 3 of Alastor and Lucifer's Adventure.
Summary:

For a one shot of my fic Alastor's Not So Fun Time.

Emily was thrown into heaven's jail. For disobeying Sera. She opened a portal to a cell there. She tried to escape and Lilith grabbed her and threw her through the portal. She was in a cell for 2 days. No food or water. (Not like she needed it) No one it talk to. Until, Sir Pentious came and saved her. They teleported to hell. Away from Sera and Lilith.

This explains what happened during her time in that dark cell.

______________________________________________________

This is another fic I made about Emily's time in her prison :)

Chapter 9: The Start Of A Fight Part 2 out of 3

Summary:

A lot of stuff happens. Like Alastor have a 'great' time.

Vaggie fighting Lute.

And other shit!

Notes:

I sorta forgot about a character I wrote some I needed to address it now. Also I wrote another fic about this characters time. It's really short. Because I making it 3 chapters. There is doubt for them. Until someone saves them from that doubt.

Emily's Time During Imprisonment (244 words) by Fancy_Duck
Chapters: 1/3
Fandom: Hazbin Hotel (Cartoon)
Rating: Not Rated
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Relationships: Emily & Sera (Hazbin Hotel), Emily & Sir Pentious (Hazbin Hotel), Lilith Magne | Morningstar & Sera, Emily & Everyone, Charlie Magne | Morningstar & Everyone, Lucifer Magne | Morningstar & Everyone
Characters: Emily (Hazbin Hotel), Sir Pentious (Hazbin Hotel), Lilith Magne | Morningstar, Sera (Hazbin Hotel), Charlie Magne | Morningstar, Lucifer Magne | Morningstar
Additional Tags: Hurt Emily (Hazbin Hotel), Emily and Sera are Siblings (Hazbin Hotel), Angel Emily (Hazbin Hotel), POV Emily (Hazbin Hotel), Angel Sir Pentious (Hazbin Hotel), Sir Pentious Redemption (Hazbin Hotel)
Series: Part 3 of Alastor and Lucifer's Adventure.
Summary:

For a one shot of my fic Alastor's Not So Fun Time.

Emily was thrown into heaven's jail. For disobeying Sera. She opened a portal to a cell there. She tried to escape and Lilith grabbed her and threw her through the portal. She was in a cell for 2 days. No food or water. (Not like she needed it) No one it talk to. Until, Sir Pentious came and saved her. They teleported to hell. Away from Sera and Lilith.

This explains what happened during her time in that dark cell.

Emily was crying, did they forget about her? (I did accidentally, but know I remember listen to a hazbin hotel playlist. And it start to play 'u didn't know?' So yeah)

She spent days in the dim lighting of her cell. She was curled up like a ball. She never imagined that Sera, her SISTER! Would do this to her?!

"Pst, Misss Emily?"

"Pentious! Oh may are u here to free me?!"

"Yesss I gunna pick the lock."

When Sir Pentious finished Emily ran out and hugged him.

"Now ima have to go tell Charlie about Sera evil plan."

"Can I come? I want to see Missss Cherri Bomb."

Sir Pentious asked nervously. Emily got excited for Sir Pentious.

"Ofc! Come on!"

Emily opened a portal to hell. She walked through. She saw a girl with one eye look at her.

"Missss Cherri Bomb?"

"Pentious?!?"
_______________________________________________________

"Guys we are here to show who heaven is messing with to day!"

"We are gunna fuck 'em up!"

Angel said. They are going to pay for hurting Al, he didn't even get to spend enough time with 'em.

"Yeah!"

"And were goin' to save Alastah!"

"Yeah!"

"Now let's go!"

"Wait!"

"Niffty like last extermination, kill any exorcists u see ok"

"I'll kill them in bosses name!"
______________________________________________________

"Okay real quick, Mammon, Bee, Ozzie. U guys like as much exorcists u can ok?"

"Of course, Luci!"

"We're on it"

"Yea ok, fuckassbitch"

"Now go! Pls?"

The sins left to kill as much exorcists they could. But one didn't know they wouldn't come back.
_______________________________________________________

"Exorcists attack every sinner u see"

Lute yelled at them. She was going to wait for vagina for a rematch.

________________________________________________________

Alastor was killing ever sinner he saw. In his mind he was telling himself to pretend that it was a normal day in hell.

"Pls spare me! Auhhsk"

Alastor ripped their head off with on of his now golden tentacles. Before that he managed to teleport their soul into his radio.

He killed probably 300 sinners already.

"Oi, u cunt! Ur about to fuckin die"

Mammon said sinisterly. Then he with his magic sent a surge of power directly at Alastor.

Alastor with his shadow teleportation, hid in the shadows then reappeard behind Mammon. He sent a bunch of tentacles toward mammon.

"Oi what the fuck?''

Mammon quickly spun around to face Alastor. (If he could with that belly of his)

Alastor sent a lot of shadow puppets towards Mammon. Mammon wa struggling against them.

Who did fucked think he was! Fuck! Get these fuckin' shit things off 'em!

"Bye, bye, Shit bird!"

With that Mammon sent a powerful blow towards Alastor. Mammon was tired of this fight. He was going to teach that bird a lesson!

(Yes respectless is playing!)

Alastor simply dogged. Mammon ran towards him and grabbed his throat. Alastor was dangling. He couldn't breathe. He must survive to go back into Lucifers arms.

Then he made his tentacles grabbed Mammon by the neck and he ripped off his head.

His head rolled off his -big- body. Alastor fell on the ground. He put his arms around his neck then his mouth. What did he do. He just killed a deadly sin!

(Poison is now playing)

Lucifer would never forgive and forget this!

______________________________________________________

"I was wondering when u come, took a while to"

Lute said. Then she flew in front of Vaggie.

(I was listening to u didn't know and lute just started singing)

"Well, u ready to start round 2, but this time I will win!"

Lute started to charge at Vaggie. But Vaggie was fighting for love so she would at the end would win.

Vaggie at the end was on top. She had lute pinned on the ground. Her spear pointed at her.

"Lute, I will win because unlike you, I am fighting for the people I love. The Love I have for them"

"That's pathetic, u know. But u can't kill me I have info that u need."

"Like what?"

Vaggie said. What did lute know?

"Where Alastor is"

Notes:

I hope to see u there in my new fic!

Also

Congratulations to

DickMaster

For being the first to comment on the last chapter 🥇

Chapter 10: The Start Of A Fight Part 3 out of 3

Summary:

Alastor is still having a "great" time.

And we get more information on Heaven from Emily

Notes:

NekoAliceYamiYaoi, I promised I'd post this didn't I? Congratulations for being the first to comment on the last chapter 🥇. I love ur silly and sweet comments :3

And guys u should check out Unfolded, by HotPotato24. It's a really good story! I promise! It gets updated like everyday! And it has a really good plot. Comment and give kudos to the amazing author!

Alastor took of his mask. He was crying. What did he just do?! He killed a deadly sin! Lucifer isn't just going to forgive and forget!

"Aye get ready to fuckin die!"

He heard someone yell so he quickly looked behind him.
_______________________________________________________

Angel was shooting at the exorcists. Husk was with him, they were a fighting duo. Rosie was with Velvette. Zestual with Carmilla. So on so on.

"Aye u get ready to fuckin die!"

Angel yelled at a exorcist. She had really prett- no these are ya enemies!

"Alastah?"

Angel was shocked. Husk ran up towards him.

"Angel whats- Alastor?"

______________________________________________________

"How dare u! Do u know how stupid ur are to joke about that!"

"I do~, hes in hell right now-aug"

Vaggie forget about everything she learned from Carmilla. She was out for vengeance for Alastor. How dare Lute ever say that!

"Don't joke about that-ahhug"

An exorcist punched Vaggie in the face.

"Good job"

Lute fist bumped the other Exorcist. After she lifted Lute off the ground.
_______________________________________________________

"Well the rest is hells pissing, well make plan 2 into motion"

"Agreed"

"Call them back now"

Sera walked to her angelic system. She turned the speaker on and said.

"Exorcists come back"

_____________________________________________________

"Alastah! What are u doing?"

"I-..... An'.........sa....Lil........ith"

"Fuck her! Alastor stop!"

Husk finally noticed Mammon's head on the ground.

"H-how did u d-do that?"

"What are u even- shit Al how"

Alastor felt bad. Now he is feeling worse.

"If I knew he could do that I would have never disobeyed."

*eXoRcIsTs CoMe BaCk.*

Alastor looked at them and put his mask back on and flew.

_______________________________________________________

"Misss Cherries Bomb!"

"Pentious!"

Cherri threw herself at him. She was crying tears of joy.

"Ur an angel! A sexy one~"

"Ahem,"

Cherri looked at the angel? Is that an angel?!

"Who this bitch?"

"That's Misss Emily she let me come!"

"Thank u"

Cherri said. She was greatful that their were still good angels left.

"Ur welcome. Also do u know where Charlie is?"

(Bruh u didn't know is playing in my playlist. I am writing a lot today weeeeellll Tue 23. I'ma soon going back to school. So I going to need to find spare time to write. Aug 12 is when I go back I think)

"Wait in the hotel, I'll go with ya guys because-"

*ExOrCiStS cOmE bAcK*

"Sera?"

"Who the fuck is Sera? Anyways, Charlie is fighting off Exorcists."

"Ok lead the way! Please and also love ur hair!"

"Thanks wait what's ur name?"

"Emily, u can call me Em, Emi, Emy or anything u like!"

"So anything? Like BlueBird? Bluejay?"

"Heheh, not those pls"

" 'kay"

___________________________________________________

"Good job, Charlie!"

(Finale is playing)

Lucifer said.

"Ahhh, u dare hurt my people!"

"Damn u taught her well!"

Beelzebub said.

Lucifer didn't respond. The Bitch taught her well. At least she didn't teach Charlie to make deals.

He is going to free Alastor from his deal, and once the drama is over he is going to propose to Al!

(Once I figure out how 2 unclip my wings, guess who will be pulling all the strings!"

"Yeah, definitely"

*ExOrCiStS cOmE bAcK*

"We are going to capture one Charlie ima take vaggie with me and husk"

_____________________________________________________

"Heard the message?"

"Yeah, Vaggie and Husk we are going to try to catch 1 exorcist k?"

"Yeah, let's get one for answers"

Vaggie, Lucifer, and Husk started to fly towards the retreating exorcists.

Vaggie saw one that was close. But it's wings were kinda... off. The feathers were different colors.

She flew faster and reached her arm out and grabbed 'her' ankle. (She doesn't know it's a he)

The exorcist stopped. She looked that 'her'. Vaggie realize she had a different mask. It had antlers instead horns.

"Sorry Vaggie"

"Alastor?"

Alastor with his other hoof kicked vaggie in the head. He used a lot of force.

Vaggie got knocked out then she let go. She was free falling through the sky.

Husk saw so he quickly flew to catch her. Husk had a ruff landing. But vaggie was safe.

"Is she ok!"

"Yeah, but...."

Husk didn't know if he should tell her. Would she hate Alastor. He knew he had to do it because of the contract. He always did stuff he didn't want to do with Alastor.

"But what!"

Charlie was worried for her girlfriend. How was that Exorcist she swore she is going to end their life.

"But.... "

Could/Should he? What would Alastor do to him?

_____________________________________________________

"Shit, hope she ok"

Lucifer said. He was still flying to catch an Exorcist. He was going to catch the one who hurt Chaggie.

"Hey, bitch"

Lucifer grabbed the exorcists ankle, the exact one he kicked Chaggie.

"Ur coming with me!"

Lucifer yanked them down. He then grabbed their thigh. Ready to yank again, Lucifer did. But he got kicked in the chest. He thought he broke a rib.

"Ow fuck!"

"Sorry LuLu,"

That voice, that name.

"Al-"

With a last kick Lucifer lost his grip on Alastor. Alastor flew away into heavens portal.

"Alastor....Lilith ima kill u for sure now!"

Lucifer then flee down to the rest of the hotel. Everyone was there already.

Or so he thought.
___________________________________________________

"Husk but what!"

"I...."

"Charlie! Husk probably isn't comfortab'a tellin' ya, just wait for 'em to be ready"

Angel said. Angel didn't want husk to feel pressured.

"Ok, ok, I am sorry."

"Oi, Charlie!"

Cherri Bomb said. She walked towards Charlie. She had two other people with her on was Emily another was Sir-

"Pentious?!"

Charlie ran and got Sir pentious in a bear hug.

"Emily?!"

She grabbed Emily to, and added her into her hug. She was crying tears of joy by now.

"Why, How are u guys here!?"

"Missss Emily teleported us here"

"Yeah, Charlie I need to talk to all of u!"

Charlie was puzzled, what did Emily want to talk about.

"About what?"

Emily took a deep breath. She had to tell her.

"Ur mom and Ur hotelier"

"Lilith and Alastor?"

Lucifer yelled when he finally reached the crowd.

Notes:

Thank you. U are amazing people, I love u guys. Ur comments make me keep writing. Also I have actual blue prints on how this fic is going to end. But! I have no plan for the stuff in the middle I have a couple ideas but I have other chapters already written and when I post all of those I would post a chapter for ideas! I need them, I would like to make something we both enjoy! So when the chapter comes out pls submit an idea!

Chapter 11: The Questionable Answers

Summary:

Ok, ok at the end is going to be the start of Alastor's 'amazing' time.

Maybe some answers?

Notes:

Congratulations to

NekoAliceYamiYaoi

For being the first to comment on the last chapter 🥇!

Have a good time reading this!

"Yes, when I was talking to Sera."

She could remember that fight turned from peace to hate.

"There was a knock on her door, she told me not to open it. I was mad that she didn't tell me anything about the Exterminations so I didn't want to listen to her. I opened it. I saw Miss Lilith and Alastor, Lilith looked normal. Alastor on the other side, I could feel and see he was hurting. He looked at me...."

Emily could remember those eyes. They sorta looked at her if he were pleading for help. She couldn't help but burst into tears.

"Hey it ok, I am Angel. Take ur time don't feel pressured just say what u can ok?"

"Y-your the sinner Charlie said she saw trying to redeem."

"Yea, and she is doing a really good job at it."

Emily smiled. He was definitely a soul worthy of going to heaven.

"Ok, he......looked at me. His eyes were looking like he was pleading for help. But his face was stuck in a wicked smile. Sera said I was just like......."

She looked at Lucifer. They made eye contact.

"Me? That's alright, she just doesn't want u to go through the pain I went through

"then she opened a portal to heavens jail. I tried to fly away, then Lilith grabbed me and threw me in. I was stuck their for 2 days. No food or water. Then sir pentious freed me and I am here."

"U forgot the part where me and Missss Cherri Bomb reunite and she lead us to the hotel!"

(I am thinking of writing a different short fic in which we see what Emily was doing prier to sir pentious freeing her.)

"Yeah that happened to"

"Ok so I was worried that u"

Lucifer grabbed Emily's hands.

"U fallen just like me"

"That's nice of u to worry about me. But we need to stop here. I can help with this......war"

Emily never imagined she would betray heaven but these were human souls! Winner or Sinner they had a right not to die!

"Of course can u help us plan a sneak attack to heaven"

Lucifer said.

"When they attack here u will teleport us to heaven, Some of us will stay here. Mammon, Satan, Ozzie"

"Uh Luci, Hunny. Mammon isn't here"

There phones started to buzz with breaking news.

Charlie quickly ran to her dad. And showed him what everyone was talking about.

"Breaking News! Mammon was killed during this Battle! Who managed to do this? And should we be worried?"

"I would if on of those exorcists chicks killed him"

"Shut up Tom!"

Katie poured coffee onto Tom's crouch.

"Oh fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck! Dad we have a powerful exorcist out there able to kill sins!"

Lucifer was silent. One of the many things he created dead. He wasn't his favorite but he still loved him as a son.

"Why, would heaven make something so dangerous?"

"Cause their bitches!"

Angel said. He was pissed at heaven. He didn't know why. He probably felt Lucifer's pain. Huh, is Charlie's plan working on him?

"Right, back to the plan'

Lucifer had to avenge Mammon.

"Emily u will open a portal to heaven. Well leave Ozzie, Satan, Envy, Angel, Cherri, Husk, and Niffty here in hell. While me,Charlie,Vaggie, Bee, Rosie, Vaggie, Velvette, and Emily will go to heaven. The rest of the Sins and Overlords will help the other rings get ready for heaven's wrath."

"U got it hunny!"

"Yessss King Lucifer!"

"Yeah, Lucifer! And we will show heaven who they are messing with!"

_____________________________________________________

"Alastor! How was the first time as an exorcist?"

"I-i killed so many sinners and Mammon."

"I told ya could do it! Also let me just"

With a wave of her hand. Alastor's wings disappeared from his back.

"Alastor we are going to start the next step of the plan."

"What is it ma'am"

"We are going to send a powerful ray of holy light and u are going to trap all the souls into ur radio k?"

"W-what? I can't do that!"

"But u will"

Lilith yanked Alastor chain hardly. Causing Alastor to fall on the ground.

"I think u need another punishment"

Lilith used her magic to teleport them to her room. She snapped Alastor's clothes off and hers too. Then morthed her vagina into a dick. She was feeling horny so why not take advantage of her pet right?

"Time to get punished, 𝗱𝗲𝗲𝗿 𝘄𝗵𝗼𝗿𝗲"

Notes:

Next chapter maybe today maybe tomorrow?

Maybe today~

Maybe tomorrow~

I had a tiring day. My body hurts. But idc I have a chapter to post! Hoped u enjoyed this update

Cause it could update today/tomorrow~

Chapter 12: The Punishment/The Breakdown

Summary:

Lilith has her way with the poor deer boy. :(

Notes:

Lilith I can't wait to make ur death so fuckin bad.

"Pls, I-I'll be better!"

"To late, 𝘀𝗹𝘂𝘁"

Lilith smirked. She grabbed Alastor by the ears and threw Alastor on her bad. Alastor backed up. She was only doing this because she was horny. Why not just use him instead of masturbating. 

"U keep disobeying me. Don't talk back I said. U talked back. Crush Charlie's dreams. What do u do? U go and try to get my husband's dick."

"M-ma'am, u m-mean ex-husband."

Lilith grave Alastor a death glare. Then she flipped Alastor on his stomach. She shoved her dick into Alastor's ass. Alastor belated in pain. 

"𝗪𝗮𝗻𝘁 𝘁𝗼 𝗸𝗲𝗲𝗽 𝘁𝗮𝗹𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗯𝗶𝘁𝗰𝗵"

"N-no ma'am"

She kept pounding into Alastor. She flipped him on his back while still being inside him. She grabbed his wrists with on hand while the other went on his neck. 

"Let's see if Lucifer would still love u with all these scars on u? And bruises. How ugly they make u"

Don't listen to her, Alastor keeps telling himself that. But he couldn't breath with Lilith on his throat. Breath through ur nose ok? Lilith had managed to leave bruises on his wrists and neck. 

Lilith kept fucking Alastor until a knock could be heard at the door. Lilith snapped her fingers everything was back to normal. She flipped the blanket to look like she was sleeping. 

Alastor crawled to the corner of the bed. He hugged himself. He doesn't want it anymore. HE DOESN'T WANT IT ANYMORE! 

He felt like a piece of trash. Thrown away when not wanted anymore. He wanted to be with Lucifer. His sweet smile, joyful presence. He just wants to go home. 

Alastor started to tear up. And he started to shake. He couldn't stop it. He kept shaking. Scared that Lilith would keep using him. Keep making him hurt people. 

"What the fuck?!"

___________________________________________________

"Ugh....Who the fuck is at the door"

Lilith walked to the door and opened it. She saw Lute. Ahh she ruined her horniness. Well I guess Alastor punishment is over. 

"Lilith, Sera has told me to tell u that she wants to see Alastor alone Tomorrow."

"If she did she would've come to me."

Ugh, this bitch Sera better do something about her bitchess. 

"She was handling 'other' issues."

"Like what."

Ugh, Sera was going to hate her for this. But she wouldn't get alastor if she didn't tell her. 

"Emily somehow escaped and disappeared."

"Ahhh, so u need to see alastor tomorrow?"

"Y-why do u smell of sex? There is no other man here but...."

Lute pushed passed Lilith. What she saw wasn't what she expected to see. 

"What the fuck?!"

"Ahhh, shit"

"What did u do? Why the fuck is he shaking?!"

"Well I was 'punishing' him for his bad attitude"

"By raping him!"

We she had to do something now. Lute was definitely going to tell Sera about this. 

Lute slowly walked over to Alastor's side. She was cautious, because Alastor could just kill her easily. 

"U ok? Lilith probably bad at sex but there's no reason to cry about it"

No response. Huh, Lilith probably traumatized him that bad. How bad was she? She noticed bruises on his neck and wrists. 

"Ok what do I have to give u to be quiet about this?"

"Let me take something away from Charlie so she will feel the pain I went through with Adam."

"Consider it down."

The deal was made. Charlie didn't know that she would lose a person that she really cared and loved. 

Notes:

I hope u loved the art I made! It's really bad I think but! It doesn't matter. I did my best :]

Chapter 13: The Preparation/The Testing/The Attack/The Time Skip

Summary:

A lot of things happen. A lot of povs.

This is not the part of the story but!

Congratulations to

NekoAliceYamiYaoi

For being the first to comment on the last chapter🥇

Notes:

What this? Three drawings in this chapter? It took me while to draw them all so hopefully u like/love them :]

"Alastor, pls sit down."

Sera motioned Alastor to a empty seat. She wanted to know how powerful he was.

"I am just going to see how powerful u are k"

Sera grabbed Alastor by the wrist. She closed her eyes and started to feel his power waves. 

Alastor felt pain shoot through him when Sera grabbed his wrist. His ears pinned back on his head. It was still bruised from Lilith. 

It had been 1 month. Lilith kept torturing, raping, and beating him. And lute always knew when it happened so she avoided it. Her and Lilith were starting to become friends. (Cause bitches befriend bitches) 

They send other exorcists to the sloth, list and greed ring. In the past weeks. Hell was always ready. 

"Quite powerful indeed."

Sera let go of him. She noticed something was off about him. Was he hurt? 

"Alastor are you hurt anywhere. As a Seraphin I command u to say the truth. 

" y-yes. O-on the wrists."

Sera walked up to Alastor. She gently grabbed his hand. He lift up his sleeve.

(In case u didn't know Alastor was in his exorcists uniform) 

Sera saw the bruise. 

"Where did u get this?"

"L-Lilith grabbed to hard"

Hopefully she wouldn't get worried. At this point, he could understand 1% of Angel's pain. He been raped and drugged so many times. So many years! 

And here he was just crying for 1 month of it. He was weak wasn't he? Huh, just a pathetic tacky piece of shit.

"I will inform her not to grabbed u to harshly."

___________________________________________________

"Okay so every ring has protection provided right?"

"Yes, even greed."

Envy said. She missed him. They were the only ones that understood each other. It had been a month since he died. Lucifer had to find who killed him to either make them the sin or just kill them and make a new sin. 

"Dad, so we just wait until they attack here then we attack them!"

"Yeah, I can't wait!"

Niffty said. She wanted to kill the birds again! 

"And I will teleport u there."

Emily said. She had a disguise so the exorcists don't take her back. So the sinners don't try to kill her or the demons, imps. 

Her hair was short. She had really long boots on. And she wore shorts with a long flowing skirt behind her. And a top. (Idk how to describe the top.) She still had her original colors. 

"Yeah so everyone train for the attack!"

Vaggie said. She was training them. Since she was an ex-exorsist. Carmilla and Zestual also volunteered to train the forces. Rosie and her cannibals were preparing to. Velvette was making uniforms for everyone to wear. She added tags so everyone knew who died. 

"This is a fight heavens going to regret starting!"

Husk said. He wished no one he loved would die during this. He remembered when he was fighting on earth's wars. He lost his best friend. He was a good soul. Never got drunk, cheated, did drugs, and kill anyone. So he managed not to die immediately tho. 

Heaven is a place where good souls go. But he wondered if it was really worth losing ur love ones there. 

_________________________________________________

Lucifer walked away from the crowd. He was feeling more depressed. Alastor wasn't here, his boyfriend. 

Lucifer took out his phone and went to his most latest photo. It was a photo of him and Alastor.

 He could remember when they took it. He and Alastor were in the kitchen. Lilith just left. 

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Hey Ally"

"Yes LuLu"

"Can we take a selfie together? I want one if we get seperated and I don't have u. And I am asking because I don't want u to feel uncomfortable"

"Fine, one photo it is the only time. I cannot imagine if we are seperated and we can't be with each other. I will have a printed one in my coat pocket."

"Say jambalaya!"

"Jambalaya"

He took the photo. Alastor looked cute in this. 

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

They were happy. Until The Bitch came. She was the reason that they were seperated. 

But, he will get alastor back. Whatever it takes, they will be back together. 

He loves Alastor more than anything in the world! Charlie and Alastor were his world. He loves how there relationship. 

_________________________________________________

"Niffty we will get him back, but he would want ya to eat somethin'"

"But, but, sir needs his room clean!"

"And ya did keep it clean! Ya doin' such'a good job! But Alastah would wantcha to eat."

"I will if sir will want me to"

"He does, now come on"

Angel took Niffty's hand. They walked to the group to eat. 

He had to take of her. Alastor would want him to do that. He would want her to eat and drink. Sleep and act like her normal self. All she was doing was hiding away in Alastor's room. 

He finally went to convince her to eat. 

___________________________________________________

"Rosie?"

"Ya darlin' "

"How are u not sad about Alastor being gone?"

"Dear I am. I been his friend before he disappeared for 7 years and when he did. I worried for 6 months, then I thought Alastor would want me to not worry. So I stayed strong and I did worry from time to time but I learned to deal with it"

"Rosie, that's-i am sry for ur pain"

Velvette said. She now needed to be strong for Alastor. 

 

Notes:

Ty for reading. I will have a another chapter posted for ideas so leave them there :)

Chapter 14: The Talk, The Pissed Person

Summary:

A lot of shit happens

Notes:

Congratulations to

AppleRadio4Ever

For being the first to comment on the last chapter!

"Lilith, we need to talk"

"Yes Sera, what do u need from me?"

"I don't want u to grabbed Alastor to harshly again. We can't hurt him we need him for the plan"

"Yeah, sry I don't know my own strength. It won't happen again"

Lilith lied. She was going to beat the living shit out of Alastor for telling Sera. 

"Good."

Was this worth it? Was Emily right? 

"Now if u excuse me I have to apologize to alastor for his poor treatment!"

Lilith motioned Sera out of her room. She shut the door. 

𝗙𝘂𝗰𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗦𝗹𝘂𝘁! 

"Lilith I have to run an errand can u meet with Lucifer he had requested a meeting with me, and I can't attend due to a task I have to do"

"Ofc! Anything for ya!"

She lied again. Huh, maybe she can ruin this relationship if there's. 

---

"Where is she? Sera should've been here an hour ago!"

"Hello, Luci"

Lilith said. She was a hologram. She couldn't risk getting killed now! 

"Wtf! Why are u here!?"

"Sera is busy, so she sent me!"

Lilith moved closer to Lucifer. 

"U know, Alastor feels really good~"

Lilith said while she purred to Lucifer. She wanted him to know what a slut Alastor was. 

"What do u mean bitch! What have u done!"

"Nothing! Alastor simply wanted u for cock, he doesn't want to be with u because I am giving him what he needs!"

"A fucked up bitch?"

Lucifer snapped at her. How dare she insult Alastor like that!

"No cock. He is a slut. I am surprised he didn't hook up with the spider whore u live with"

Lilith snapped back. How she hated him! But she will plan her revenge. 

"Don't u dare insult them! U only hooked up with me to leave the fucking prison of a garden u lived in. Mabye Adam dick wasn't big enough for u so u had to go for me!"

"U want proof he wants me instead of u? Well u got it!"

Lilith snapped her fingers and orbs appeared. There was a bunch of photos of Alastor. All in which he was raped. 

Lilith took them without him noticing. 

Lucifer was shocked and saddened. 

The person who swore he'd protect from anyone or anything that would harm him, got harmed. He failed didn't he?

No! It was fucking Lilith! She did that to him! He couldn't do anything due to her being in heaven! 

"U fucking bitch!"

Lucifer sent a fireball flying towards Lilith. Lilith just stood there as it came towards her. The fireball went through the hologram and into the wall. 

"Aw, guess Luci isn't happy with the truth"

Lilith taunted him. 

"Well, Luci I got to say....................don't forget to fix that"

With that Lilith teleported away. Leaving a pissed of Lucifer behind. 

"I am DEFINITELY going to fuckin KILL YOU!"

Notes:

Tysm for reading!

Chapter 15: The Insane Lute/The Second Guessing Herself Sera

Summary:

The Bitches.

Notes:

I have a warning This time.

*𝗘𝗩𝗜𝗟 𝗥𝗢𝗠𝗔𝗡𝗖𝗘 𝗢𝗡𝗟𝗬 𝗕𝗬 𝗧𝗛𝗘 𝗦𝗨𝗙𝗙𝗘𝗥𝗜𝗡𝗚 𝗢𝗙 𝗔 𝗣𝗘𝗥𝗦𝗢𝗡*

If u have question ask in the comments!

Also I had I want to add more tags but the max is 75 so I had 2 remove 1

Congratulations to

NekoAliceYamiYaoi

For being the first to comment on the last chapter! 🥇

"Lute what are u doing?"

Lute was at her desk in her room. She hadn't been seen in awhile. 

"Sera, come I just made a weapon that could help us!"

Sera cautiously flew over to Lute. What did Lute make this time? 

"What did u make?"

"I made a weapon that can stun angels and sinners."

"Oh did u now?"

Lute should not be trusted with that kind of weapon.

"Yeah, it will shot angelic electricity through them. It will automatically shot as much volts as needed."

"What if one of the sinners take it?"

Should they continue this pointless war? Lute was the one with the idea. She said they killed Adam with no mercy. Adam told her that sinners were going to uprise. 

They never. She sent the exorcists down for nothing? 

"Nope I will have it here then I will have it teleported to me when needed. I made this weapon programmed for me! It will be in the setting for my robotic arm."

"Lute I shall forbid u from using it. U shall only use it if ur fellow sisters are in danger"

"Alastor too? Because he's not my sister"

"Ok let's say comrades"

"Ok fine"

Lute rolled her eyes. Sera such a pussy. No wonder she didn't tell Emily about the exterminations. But lute will get revenge for Adam. Right now she is going to have to tell Lilith about her little tool she made. 

---

"What do u want dear lute?"

Lilith said. She was in a T-shirt after fixing Alastor's curls. They were messy. And if she is going to fuck him they need to be neat. 

"I have made a new weapon. It stuns demons and angels. Uses as much volts needed to stun them. I tested out on one of my sisters."

"Ahh, and we are going to use it for?"

"I was planning on using it for vagina"

"Yeah then we strip Charlie down of all her loved ones one by one"

"We can show them what we-you have been doing to Alastor"

"Aw did u almost say we?"

"Accidentally"

Lute muttered. This was embarrassing. Lilith bent down and said to Lute. 

"Do u love me that much? Dear~"

Lute gulped. Why was Lilith doing this? Might as well play along. Lute grabbed Lilith by her shirt and bent her down. 

"Maybe, sweetest~"

Lilith was shocked and turned on. 

(Why am I making this? Idk cause I can >:]. A evil romance between 2 bitches) 

"U really are something? Aren't u, no wonder Adam liked u lute~"

Lilith gave lute a quick kiss on the lips. Lute blushed. She likes Lilith. Huh, that's new. 

"Well I just woke up soo u wanna come inside?"

"Y-yeah that's sounds nice"

Notes:

Soooooo we have a special chapter coming! Ima go to bed now!

Chapter 16: The Bad Idea/The Wrong Choice/The Self Thoughts/The Suicidal Thoughts

Summary:

Alastor choosing the wrong path.

Notes:

Ima try 2 post Friday, Saturday, or Sunday!!!

Congratulations

Marcus234 (Guest)

For being the first 2 comment!!!

"Alastor come here"

Alastor made his way to Lilith. He was expecting to get fucked. ( D: ) 

"Y-yes Ma'am"

"Ima fix ur curls then I am going to fuck u until u can't fucking WALK!"

"Yes ma'am"

He should've know this would happen. He should have never made the deal. 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Alastor was in a alley. He was hiding from wolf sinners that were harassing him. They wouldn't leave him alone. They kept trying to bed him. 

All of the sudden purple Mist started to surround where he was. And started to go into the center of the alley. 

He remembered the rumors this was Lilith's traditional Mist. Was she here to kill him? 

Lilith appeared. She had sensed a really strong power come to hell. 

"Queen L-Lilith, why are u hear?"

"I see ur new, I will give u 2 options."

"W-which are?"

"U give me ur soul or I'll kill u right here and right now"

"What will u do with me when u take my soul?"

"I will make u an overlord. I need some of them......gone"

"Nothing else?"

"Oh Ally, I will decide what else in the future"

"Fine, and how do u know my name?"

"So we have a deal? And I have my ways~"

Alastor took Lilith's had and shook it. Purple Mist was everywhere. Alastor was shocked at how much power she had. 

"Alastor u have great power so I will teach u how 2 use it"

"Ok, where do we start?"

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Lilith was kind to him. She helped him a lot. She had a kind gaze. She was almost like his mom, excluding how she looked, how she was a sinner and his maman was a angel. 

A winner! She always was a sweet soul. Now Lilith was nothing like her. What mother rapes her kid? None but evil ones. 

Was Lilith right? Was he only a weapon? Why was Lilith being kind now and then evil? Was she messing with him? 

"U look so pretty, wait here ima grab something~"

"Ok"

Lilith got up from the floor where she was doing Alastor's hair. 

She walked over to her closet. She grabbed a few things. Alastor couldn't see what she grabbed. 

Lilith came back with a red bow and clothes. 

"Wear this, I want to see ur scars~"

"Can I at least have a sweater to cover my upper half and the bottom I can wear what u want"

"Hmmm so be it. U have been good during me doing ur hair. So be it"

Alastor quickly changed. He was in a loose top and shorts. U could see the bruises and hickeys left by Lilith. (Hmmm ima make a drawing for this) 

"Wow u so pretty~ok ima take a nap! U can do whatever but stay in the room."

Lilith snapped her fingers and she was in a T-shirt. She went and took her nap. 

Alastor went to the bathroom. He hated his outfit. But he will play along until he figures out how 2 leave the bitch. 

A knock could be heard from the front door. 

"Don't worry I'll get it"

Lilith said she walked over to the door opened it and walked out. Alastor looked around. Maybe he could get out another way. 

Alastor went to the kitchen. He looked around until he saw a small knife. If he killed himself he probably respond in hell! 

(Ok sooo Al this is not the way to go!) 

Alastor went into the bathroom,closed the door sat on the toilet. Ok he just needed to kill himself. They are many ways to do this with a knife. Stabbed himself, cut his wrists, slit his throat, and so on, so on. 

Alastor raised the knife to his wrists. 

"I'll be there soon LuLu"

(Oop)

Notes:

Ty for reading!!!

Chapter 17: The Punishment/The Pissed Person/The Cursed Relationship/The Trauma

Summary:

Alastor doesn't succeed at killing himself and Lilith finds out. She revels something 2 him. That causes our deer boy 2 have a panic attack. Sera tells him something that makes him forget the troubles of life

The gang plots what they will do with Liliths corpse when Lucifer kills her. (Let's say it interesting)

Notes:

I actually have a summary this time. But ty for the people who comment on the chapter!!! I feel loved when I read them!!

But congratulations 2

riggy and danno fan girly

For commenting first on the last chapter!!! 🥇

(not her actual username but I was told to use this)

"I'll be there soon LuLu"

Before Alastor could even cut his wrists the bathroom door slammed open. Alastor was met with the faces of (2 ugly cows) Lute and Lilith. 

"Ally 𝙬𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙖𝙧𝙚 𝙪 𝙙𝙤𝙞𝙣𝙜?"

"Seems that ur 𝙥𝙚𝙩, was trying to kill themselves"

Lute and Lilith were towering over him. Alastor was caught. He was in big trouble. What will they do to him? 

Maybe he should just beg for forgiveness. Maybe he will just accept his fate. He will never meet LuLu, he will never see his friends, hell he will never hear nifftys story's! Someone better be taking care of her. He wouldn't even know what he would do if she got hurt. 

Charlie dream better work. He only wants her to be happy. Rosie and Velvette. Two wonderful friends he would never replace. They helped him in his worst times. Velvet saved him from Vox and Valentino. (Ooo something I'll have 2 explain in future events) 

Rosie who helped him out in the beginning. But she never knew what Lilith did that one day he went to get something for her

Husk, would he even care? He seemed like he cared a little. 

Angel, such a sweet person who understood him. Well a little. 

Sir pentious. He liked their fights. 

But now, now! He was just Lilith's plaything! Her pleasure. Sex thing. There weapon! Kill and sex are the only things he is good at. 

"𝘽𝙚𝙜, for mercy little doe. Lute I think u should join us in his punishment."

"I will make it fucking 𝙥𝙖𝙞𝙣𝙛𝙪𝙡! So he will deliver the message that 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙙𝙚𝙖𝙩𝙝 𝙤𝙛 𝘼𝙙𝙖𝙢! Will not go unnoticed"

Lute walked up to Alastor and ripped the knife from his hands. Alastor fell of the toilet and backed up by the wall. His ears we pinned to the back. 

"P-please I won't disobey anymore! I-I'll be ur pet! Anything! Just no more sex!"

"Hmm maybe I will just 𝗯𝗲𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗶𝘁 out of u!"

"Lilith we could test the angelic taser on Alastor"

"That's sounds like a good idea little angel"

Alastor gulped. This was gunna be a while wasn't it? 

---

Lucifer had just finished explaining what Lilith had done to alastor. 

"She did what ta Alastor! Ima skin 'er and feed 'er to my cannibals!"

"Yeah give me her skin so I can make ugly clothes with it"

"So if we're making her body parts to things I call her eyes. Ima make them into poker chips."

"Ooo! Ooo! Ooo! I want her hair! Ima make a scarf for Sir! Then any remains ima stab them!"

"Ima take her tits and burn them! Alastah is going to love watching her burn!"

Rosie, Velvette, Husk, Niffty, and Angel said. 

Emily was listing in horror. She never heard such cruel things. But then again she deserves it. 

"If u guys going to do that I want to watch. I want to see her suffer."

Charlie said. She for now had no mom. Her mom is Alastor! He is such a good cook and he likes to be neat! Woman usually are great chefs and are neat! 

Vaggie walked up to Charlie and put a hand on her shoulder. 

"I'll get the camera when the time comes"

Charlie smiled. 

"Can't they hurry up and attack the pride ring! We need to send this plan into motion!"

Emily said. She doesn't want a poor human soul to suffer any more. 

"Heaven is a bunch of pussies right now. But ima make sure heaven pays for everything! And Lilith is going to die very slow death!"

"Yeah idk how Alastah doing. After what Vox did."

Velvette said. Rosie stayed silent. Alastor told her something she can never forget. He asked her not to tell anyone about it. She will keep her secret. 

"Excuse me luci!"

"what?"

"Heaven attacking the pride ring! U can start u plan!"

"Finally!"

Lucifer yelled! 

(He definitely can't wait 2 kill a certain person!!) 

Notes:

Let's say there is of of blood in the next chapters. Ima post a lot on Saturday, Sunday, and Friday. The week days will rarely get a update because I am a little busy *cough* school *cough* on those day and I get 5-4 hrs of sleep so I get really tired at Friday but it's the end if the week so it gets a chapte.

Ty for reading!!!

Chapter 18: The End? Pt.1 (Not really but for someone sure)

Summary:

Eventful day for everyone, including some people like.........Alastor!

Notes:

riggy and danno fan girly, ty for commenting on the last chapter. Not many people did but I glad u did. Well, u were the first one 2 comment and I think last.

The next couple chapters have blood and death. This will have 3 parts. I written all three but I need 2 finish writing the other chapter 2 post the new one's

After what seemed like forever Alastor woke up. He had been tased for 5 hours straight. He had passed out. He doesn't know what lute or Lilith did to him while he was unconscious but he was super sore. 

It was midday. Huh, where's Lilith? 

"Hello sleepyhead~"

"Hello ma'am"

Alastor replied back. He was super tired and sore. 

"Ally, u can call me Lil, since u said u will do anything for me~"

Lilith walked closer to Alastor. Alastor frozen. What did Lilith do to him?! 

"I want u to be mine and u have no choice to agree, and we made some adjustments to our deal. If I die, which is highly unlikely, Lute gets ur soul!~"

Alastor's face turned pale. His hell was never over! Alastor curled up into a ball. He started to cry. Lilith walked up to Alastor and hugged him. 

"Shhh, shhh, my little fawn. Lily is here!"

Lilith started to pet Alastor's hair. She was also petting his ears. She looked at his neck where she and lute marked him as there own. 

"Why won't this hell be over!"

Alastor magic started to break stuff around the room. Lilith tired to talk to him but Alastor couldn't hear him. 

"Lilith what is going on!"

Lute ran in after Sera saw Lilith comforting Alastor. (Or so she saw) Sera put a hand to her mouth. She flew closer to Alastor. She grabbed his hands with one of her own. She looked at him and put a hand on his cheek. 

"Alastor, listen. Idk what's upsetting u but I promise that when this war is over and we win, I will let u be here. Because u helped us win the war against hell!"

"I don't want to be here"

"Alastor..........I'll let u see ur mother after"

Alastor opened his eyes. His magic disappeared. In the corner of his eyes were tears. 

"Really?"

Alastor forget everything, he only remembered his mamman. Her smile, her sweet words, her laughter, and he just being amazing! 

"Alastor but we need u and Lutes sisters to attack pride in order to win!"

"I will go to, and help him not disobey or break down"

"Ok, but if u do anything I will return him to his mother."

"Yes Sera"

"Ok, Lilith"

___

Alastor, Lilith, Lute, and the rest of the exorcists went to hell. Lilith had snapped her fingers and gave them both wings. Lilith made hers disappear when she landed then she hid in his shadow. 

She'd come out when the time was right. 

Half of the exorcists went to the hotel, the rest went to the other part of hell. 

___

"Emily u ready?"

Lucifer asked. He looked over at Emily. 

"Ready as I'll ever be!"

Then the hotel started to shake. The heard loud creaking, cracking, and rumbling noises. Then debrie started to fall and crash everywhere. 

Charlie fell and knocked Emily, Vaggie, Rosie, Niffty into the portal. Then it closed. 

"Vaggie!"

"Rosie!!"

Charlie and Velvette yelled. Then a big chunk of debrie started to fall towards her. 

"Charlie!" 

Lucifer pushed him and Charlie out of the way. Velvette threw herself out of the way. The debrie landed with a thud. 

"Get outside!"

Angel yelled from the door. Lucifer summoned a portal from the floor him and Charlie fell through. Velvette ran to the door. Now she was worried about Rosie. 

 

Notes:

And this is a rare update due to being in the week day. I'm writing this at 10:49pm/central time/I'm from the U.S.A.

Tysm for reading and commenting (if u do!)

Chapter 19: The End?

Summary:

Yay violence!!

Notes:

There is gunna be a lot of violence and blood.

Congratulations to

somewhatacceptablepancakes

For being the first to comment on the last chapter!!!

 

Emily and the others got up from the ground. She looked around. Shit where was Charlie, Lucifer, and Velvette?! 

"Emily?! Vagatha?! Sinners"

Sera lifted up her hand and the Exorcists started to charge at them. Vagatha was dead, or so what Adam told her. 

"Sorry!!"

Emily sent an angelic blast at the exorcists and Sera. Vaggie got her spear ready to help attack. 

"No go through the portal, I'll go right after you guys"

Emily started to send multiple blasts at Sera and them. She used her other hand to open a portal to hell.

"Go now!!"

Rosie picked up Niffty. And ran through the portal. Vaggie ran into there to. Then an exorcist ran and stabbed Emily in the chest. Right through her heart. 

She put a head where she was stabbed and it was covered in golden blood. She looked up at Vaggie, Niffty, and Rosie. 

"I-I'll be f-fine, make s-sure hell w-wins....."

Emily's magic stopped and the portal closed, Vaggie almost ran to her but Rosie stopped her. 

Emily's body became limp and almost hit the floor before Sera flew to hold her. 

---

Alastor was destroying the hotel. He was like a puppet now. Almost a husk of his former self. 

𝘏𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘊𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘭𝘪𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘯 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘮𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴. 𝘚𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘭 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘭. 

"Ow sweetie can let u destroy my favorite niece's hotel! Can we!"

Bee sent honey comb ninja stars at Alastor. Alastor went into the shadows and appeared behind Bee. He sent a blast of power at her. Be spun in circles then she balanced her self. She in larged then smacked Alastor flying towards the ground. 

He teleport to another part of hell. 

---

Lucifer and Charlie we killing angels left and right. The overlords were helping to. Including, Velvette, Carmilla, Zestial, And the others. 

"Thy had great skill"

"Zestial isn't wrong Charlie"

Carmilla decapitated a angel with her angelic ballerina shoes. 

"They right duckling!!"

Lucifer looked at Charlie with love and care in his eye's. 

"Charlie quick question would u love having a new mother?"

"Depends is it Alastor?"

"...maybeeee..."

"Then I would love a new mum"

---

Alastor fell into an empty alleyway. He grabbed his chest. He was breathing heavily. He threw his mask on the ground and watch it break. 

He almost died. Did he? 

𝙇𝙪𝙘𝙞𝙛𝙚𝙧 𝙬𝙤𝙪𝙡𝙙 𝙣𝙚𝙫𝙚𝙧 𝙡𝙤𝙫𝙚 𝙖 𝙢𝙤𝙣𝙨𝙩𝙚𝙧 𝙡𝙞𝙠𝙚 𝙪 𝘽𝙖𝙢𝙗𝙞. 

"Shut up"

Alastor had tears in the corner of his eyes. 

𝘞𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘓𝘶𝘤𝘪𝘧𝘦𝘳 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘭𝘶𝘷 𝘩𝘪𝘮? 𝘏𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘬𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘦𝘰𝘱𝘭𝘦. 𝘞𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘴. 

𝙔𝙤𝙪𝙧 𝙧𝙞𝙜𝙝𝙩 𝘽𝙖𝙢𝙗𝙞, 𝙝𝙚 𝙝𝙖𝙩𝙚𝙨 𝙮𝙤𝙪!! 

"Alastor?! Your in an exorcist uniform?! Did you fuckin' side with them!!!"

She walked to words Alastor. Hands on her hips. She pressed a finger on her chest. 

"You traitor!!! Alastor you and ur new friends killed they guy that owed me money!!"

𝙆𝙞𝙡𝙡 𝙝𝙚𝙧, 𝙨𝙝𝙚 𝙜𝙚𝙩𝙩𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙤𝙣 𝙢𝙮 𝙣𝙚𝙧𝙫𝙚𝙨. 

"No she's my friend!!!!!"

𝙔𝙤𝙪 𝙙𝙤𝙣'𝙩 𝙝𝙖𝙫𝙚 𝙛𝙧𝙞𝙚𝙣𝙙𝙨!!!

"Stop lying to me with your words!!!"

"Alastor, how dare ya!! I thought we were friends!! But ur just looking after ya self!"

Something in Alastor snapped. He threw Mimzy at the wall. She got up, then she opened her mouth to say something about that back to Alastor but he interrupted her. 

"That's fucking funny coming from you! 𝗜! Always helped you, always. You were only me friend for protection!!"

She shoved Mimzy onto the ground. She started to back away from Alastor. 

"Stop!! Please Ally I-I'm sorry!!! Please don't kill me!"

Alastor snapped back into reality. What was he doing. He, he was acting like the people he swore he'd protect women from. An abuser. 

"M-Mimzy please run, now!"

He felt Lilith try to control him like a puppet. He was going to fight it so Mimzy could run. 

Mimzy quickly got up and ran. 

---

"Ozzie watch out there is a exorcist with immense power around here."

"Will do bee"

"How's fizz doin'? After leaving Mammon"

"Well before that he got fuckin' kidnapped! And his friend, yk the one that fucking blew him up, well he saved him. They are friends again. But that bitch, broke Stolas heart. I feel bad for him. Because he went all his way to give him a crystal of mine."

"Poor Stol, I should invite him to a party of mine!"

"After this war is over. Stolas is helping tending the wounded. I.M.P is there guarding that place."

"Yeah, that isn't probably the best idea."

---

Lilith went out of Alastors shadow. 

"What the fuck r u doing!!! U let her get away!! When I say kill her u fucking 𝗸𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗵𝗲𝗿!!!"

"Please don't make me kill her!!"

---

Husk and Angel was running and killing exorcists. Then he saw Mimzy running out of an alleyway. 

He carefully made his way to the alleyway. Husk slowly followed him. They saw Lilith threatening Alastor. 

Angel charged at her, then lute tackled him. Husk ran to help. 

"I'll hold her up, go kill Lilith."

Angel nodded and ran into the alleyway. 

"I don't think so pussycat!!"

Lute tased Husk. He pushed himself through the pain of the angelic electricity. Then he used some of his dice bombs to blow up the wall. The broken bits of the wall fell on top of her. 

Husk was fighting to stay awake. Until he heard a scream from the alleyway which made him push through the pain and run to where angel went. 

---

Part 3 soon!! 

Notes:

https://youtube.com/shorts/s8H6T8K8xFU?si=C7ltLx5KW5gleYGP

I forgot what this link leads 2. But ima share it with u guys :D

Ty for reading!!!

Chapter 20: The End? Pt. 3 (probably final part)

Summary:

Fun things happen :)

Congratulations to

Camry72

For being the first to comment on the last chapter!!!

Notes:

For y'all I got this out for u, hopefully you guys enjoy this!!!

 

Angel shot at Lilith's hand. Red blood was sinking into her gloves and hands. 

That force made her rip Alastor's hair. So half his hair was long and the other was short. 

"Shit! Ffffuck!"

Lilith held her arm with her other hand. She glared at angel. Then she used her magic to start choking Angel. 

Angel dropped his guns and put his hands to his throat. He couldn't breathe. 

Lilith kept tightening her magic so less and less air got into Angel's lungs. 

Lute snuck behind Angel and stabbed his gut.

"𝗔𝗡𝗚𝗘𝗟!!!"

_

Lute burst out of the ruble. She had a massive cut on her forehead. Right side very top. She grabbed her broken spear and ripped some of her uniform to fix it.

She heard her beauty scream. Lute got up and ran into the alleyway. She saw the pussy struggling to stay awake. 

She ran then snuck behind Angel, then stabbed the slut. Like she said, this crack-whore fucked up and will never see the pearly gates. He only be good at sucking cocks. Hey, like Alastor. She could ask Lilith if they could make him a whore, slut. 

"𝗔𝗡𝗚𝗘𝗟!!!"

That bitch is whining again. 

_

The portal closed. Vaggie was frozen in her place. Emily got stabbed. 

"Dearie everything gunna be alright."

"They stab her, they are not good girls"

They what??? Rosie walked up to Vaggie. She put a hand on her shoulder. 

"Dearie ya ok?"

Rosie knew that Vaggie cared for Emily like a sister. If she got stabbed this might be the reason why Vaggie was in a stage of shock. 

"How could they do that to someone like them!!! She was a pure hearted Angel!!"

"You were to, dear, and what did they do? They ripped ur eye and wings out of ur body"

"Cause I didn't kill a demon!! Emily did nothing!"

Vaggie hugged herself. What will Charlie do? 

"Vaggie what's wrong?"

Charlie said while being covered in red blood. 

_

"Emily!!!"

Sera flew and grabbed Emily body off the floor. She removed the hair out of Emily's face. 

"U!!!"

Sera got up and carried Emily bridle style. She flew towards the exorcist who stab Emily. 

"Ur gunna face severe punishment for stabbing a Seraphin"

Sera opened a portal and walked through.

_

"I luv ya husky"

Angel said with his last breath. Lute smirked. Then she pulled her spear out of Angel, then kicked his dead body off the rest of her spear. 

"ANGEL!!!!"

Husk flew towards angel and hugged his dead body. For the first time in years he cried. Tears soaked his fur. 

Just then Charlie appeared, Lucifer right behind her. 

"𝗔𝗡𝗚𝗘𝗟!!!"

Charlie ran to angel. She kneeled down next to Husk, she then asked what happened. 

When husk explained what took place Charlie grew furious. 

She switched into her demonic form. 

"𝗙𝘂𝗰𝗸 𝘂, 𝘂 𝗼𝗹𝗱 𝗯𝗶𝘁𝗰𝗵!!!"

Charlie rushed at Lilith. Lilith smirked then she commanded Alastor to protect her. Alastor put on his mask and attacked. 

_

𝘞𝘩𝘺, 𝘸𝘩𝘺 𝘢𝘮 𝘐 𝘥𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴? 𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘧 𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘭 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺. 𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘧 𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘬𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧? 

𝘈𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘭......I'm sry. 𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘧 𝘐 𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘶𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬. 𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘧 𝘐 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘱𝘶𝘴𝘴𝘺. 𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘧 𝘐 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘢 𝘸𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘦? 𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘫𝘧, 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘧 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘧.....𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵'𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘸. 

𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘪𝘴 𝘯𝘶𝘮𝘣. 𝘞𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦? 𝘊𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘭𝘪𝘦 𝘐 𝘸𝘪𝘴𝘩 𝘵𝘰 𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘶𝘳𝘵 𝘶, 𝘓𝘶𝘭𝘶 I 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘶𝘴 2 𝘣𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯. 

Then a force hit him it hurt like a bitch. Alastor started 2 free fall to the ground. 

Then he felt something embrace him. Then a wet substance hit his face-𝘓𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘴𝘱𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘱𝘳𝘦-𝘤𝘶𝘮 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦!-a tear? Then a scent hit his nose. Apples. 𝘓𝘶𝘓𝘶?

_

Charlie was failing at landing a single attack on Lilith. This angel was to strong. 

Just then Lucifer intervene. He and the exorcist were fighting then the exorcist flew to the sky. They sent a massive powerwave towards Lucifer. Lucifer got knocked back. 

He sent angelic light spears toward this exorcist. One hit his chest. The angel started 2 free fall. They hit the ground. There mask broke. Lucifer flew towards it. He then saw in horror that it was Alastor. 

His future wifey. Ally. He hit him. Lucifer went on his knees. 

"Ally I'm so sry. Pls don't die. We still need to get married and have many beautiful children."

Lucifer started to cry. His tears rapidly flowing down his checks. One landed on Alastor's face. 

"We are supposed to be together forever. I will make all heaven burn to be with u so don't die!!"

He hugged alastor tighter. 

𝘋𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘮𝘦 𝘈𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳. 

_

Charlie started to rush toward Lilith then Lute flew towards her. Husk threw his knife cards at her. Charlie then stabbed Lilith. 

"Y-you will be d-defeated. B-but Alastor is g-gunna still be on a leash 𝗕𝗜𝗧𝗖𝗛"

Lilith then clawed at her face and Charlie just cut her in half. 

"𝗔𝘁 𝗹𝗲𝗮𝘀𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗼𝗿𝗹𝗱 𝘄𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗯𝗲 𝗿𝗶𝗱𝗱𝗲𝗻 𝗼𝗳 𝗮 𝗽𝗶𝗴"

She turned around. She had a gleam in her eye. 

Then she saw in her corner ovf her eye, her dad being tased.

_

"Lilith!!"

Lute saw her girlfriend getting cut in half. She kicked husk then threw him off her then she was going to go to Lilith but she saw Alastor. 

Lucifer was holding him. Well Lucifer can't touch her new pet can he? 

Lute pulled out her traser then tased Lucifer. 

"Dad!"

"Bye bitch!"

Lute picked up Alastor bridle style. 

_

Sera walked back into her office. She just finished healing Emily. 

Then a light appeared. Then Angel fell on the ground. 

"Wha-where am i?"

Angel looked around. She saw a angel and exorcists. The exorcists went to restrain Angel. 

"Well shit"

 

Notes:

How's the end?

Hope you guys enjoyed it

Chapter 21: Chapter 21 | The Scars physically and/or Mentally

Summary:

(Short chapter)

More about Alastor and Emily.

Notes:

This is a short chapter sry. Explanation at end notes.

Congratulations to

somewhatacceptablepancakes

For being the first to update last chapter!!!

Emily was in a secret hospital. She had IV lines for fluids and medication administration, cardiac monitors to track her heart activity, and a ventilator to assist with her breathing. She had been stabbed with an angelic weapon. Which is highly deadly for sinners and winners. Demons and Angels. 

The pace of heart rate was normal. She was just unconscious. Her chest went up and down while she slept. 

Sera looked down at her. She was the worst sister! What kind of sister let's there sister get stabbed! 

"Sera!! We have to get treatment for Alastor as soon as possible!!"

She kicked the door opened, she had a bloody and limp Alastor in her arms. 

---

When Charlie was checking if her dad was ok, she saw Vaggie and the others return. 

"Husk, look after him plz"

"Sure thing Charlie."

He picked up Angel's dead body and walked over 2 watch over Lucifer. He took Angel's body with him because he knew the sick fuckers in hell might just fuck his dead body. 

Charlie walked over to them and noticed Vaggie was angry. 

"Vaggie what's wrong?"

Vaggie whipped around to see Charlie. She ran into her arms and broke down. 

"E-Emily got stabbed and she sent us back before she fell over. S-she was left with Sera!!"

"We can never be happy, can we?"

"What are you talking about?"

"First Sir Pentious, then Angel."

"...."

"What happened to him!?"

---

"What happened to him!?"

Sera quickly flew over to lute. She had blood all over her. Gold, red, and black. 

"Lucifer happened"

Why would Lucifer do this? Didn't he love him? 

"What do you mean?"

"He fought against Alastor. He managed to shoot him down. 

---

Angel was thrown into an empty cell. He looked at the angels then he smirked. 

"Kinky! Are ya guys gunna fuck meh'?"

"Lilith woulda, she fucked the one, what's his name?"

"Alastair?"

"Albert?"

"Alex?"

"Alameda"

"Alexander?"

"His Fucking name is Alastor u Fucking pigeons!"

Angel got kicked in the ribs. 

"Shut it who're!!"

The exorcists walked away from the cell. 

"Husky hope ya find peace without me"

---

Alastor woke up on a hospital bed. He looked around frightened. 

"Alastor, there's no need to panic, I have your mother here."

Sera stepped to the side and Alastor's mom was right behind her. 

"Alastor my baby boy!"

She walked up to him and hugged him. She kissed his cheek. 

Like Lilith did- it felt nice-like Lilith-his mamman is back!!!

"Mamma!!!"

He cried into her blouse. 

His mom looked liked him. But her hair was pink. And she had dark brown skin. His father was peach. So he was a mix of their skin tones. 

She wore a type of blouse and a skirt that reached to her knees. 

His tears soaked her blouse. 

"Alastor, ur so skinny! Are u getting feed??"

"I was like this when u died mother"

"Ahem, Alastor Lute wishes to help with your hair"

Alastor's hair was uneven. Alastor's mom looked at her son's hair. 

"Oh Alastah' your hair long is beautiful!"

"Thank you Mother"

"Alastor, come along now."

Alastor got up and left with Sera. 

Notes:

I needed to put this out I'm sorta lazy rn and don't wanna write sooo yeah.

I'm also was on my period, it was a bitch 2 me. But it's lucky over now! So I'll make better chapters!!!

Chapter 22: Chapter 22 | The Mourning

Summary:

It's not exactly the chapter name but I think it's alright

Notes:

I'm so sry I had been doing a lot of things and I couldn't work on this fic or my others but I Finally had time to post this chapter!!

Congratulations to

riggy and danno fan girly

For being the first to comment last chapter!!

 

"A-Angels dead"

Charlie bit back a sob. She couldn't believe he's gone. 

"H-he's gone?!"

She looked 2 find Angel but only saw him limp in Husk's arms. 

"He did it for us, Vaggie, he made sure Alastor didn't die"

(I almost wrote did die) 

"Why us always about Alastor!! He's an overlord isn't he supposed to be the 'all powerful radio demon!' Isn't he?!?"

She snapped at Charlie. She didn't realize what she said until Charlie yelled back at her.

"ALASTOR WAS THERE FOR US!! He made sure we got the cannibals to fight with us! He fixed anything we broke! He did a lot for us! Vaggie he was like another parent for me!"

Charlie was in tears. She was breathing heavily, she was saddened by the treatment her friend had to indure. 

"C-Charlie I-I'm sorry I shou-I never should have said that. He was there for us, your right but I just, *sighs*, I can't handle these types of things right now"

Rosie walked up to Charlie and looked at her. 

"Dearie, this is all hard on us. Just, just give er' time, she isn't in the right mindset. Right now, all you can do is comfort her. She feels bad about what happened to dear Emily."

"Ok, I am sorry"

"Dearie say that to Vaggie"

Rosie walked over to velvette. She smiled warmly at her. Velvette smiled back. 

---

"Alastor, I fucking hate ur kind!"

Lute walked over to a cabnit. She took out a shaver and scissors. She kicked a chair at Alastor. 

He barley stopped it in time, it almost hit him. 

"Sit bitch"

He quickly sat down. He didn't want to get hurt. 

Well, he could attack her but he couldn't. No matter how much he wanted to, lute now owned him so he could not harm her. 

"First Adam, then when I love someone else like Lilith. 'Your friends' kill her!!"

She aggressively yanked his hair. She then snipped off the remaining hair. Due to his hair being uneven. 

"Your kind shoul-"

Sera walked in. 

---

Sera was in deep thought. Why did Alastor have black blood? Sinners blood is usually red. 

Heck, Lute got back with red blood on her. Why was Alastor's blood back! 

She needed to run a few tests on it. 

"S-Sera?!"

Sera quickly looked behind her, she saw Emily look at her. She looked frightened. 

"E-Emily!!! Your ok, sister I am glad your ok!!"

Sera went to hug Emily but she jerked away from Sera. She looked at her, he eyes. They were full of distrust. 

That made Sera heartbroken her sister did not trust her. 

"G-get away from me"

"Emily, fine I leave you but I'll come back with Alastor to run some tests please be quite."

She walked to the door and open it, she looked at Emily. She smiled. 

"Take care sister"

---

Lucifer was at his desk. He kept flashing back to the memory. His shooting bunches of holy arrows. 

One hitting the Exorcist then them falling. They broke their mask. But it was Alastor. 

His wifey, he fucking shoot down the person he loved!!! He was a monster, what kind of boyfriend will shoot down their partner. Even if it was on accident he couldn't forgive himself. 

"Dad, I was wondering if we could host a funeral for Angel"

She noticed her dad was a tad off these past few days so she wanted to check if he was ok. 

"And you've been in your room for a while"

"Charlie, I think the funeral is a great idea"

"DAD, are you ok? Ever since the fight you sat at your desk making ducks of Alastor"

"Charlie I-I accidentally shot him down. I can't stop seeing him fall onto the ground. It just keeps replaying in my head"

"Dad were here if you need to talk, if your hurting come to us! We'll make u feel better!"

"Thanks Charlie, and I can't wait for Angel's funeral"

(Been a couple of hours since the fight ⬆︎) 

Notes:

Again my apologies for the late update

Chapter 23: Chapter 23 | The Reveal

Summary:

Basically the chapter title :)

Congratulations to

HotPotato24

For being the first to comment last chapter

Notes:

Sry it's taking me so long to post these chapters. I got a lot of things going on, like trying to keep my grades up. Shit like that, also I'm sorta still planning this fic out.

I got most of it figured out but sometime and a future chapter ima seek requests or what you think should happen.

There will be new characters coming I just need some ways to add them into this fic. Also I hope you have a great day!

 

"Sera!!!"

"Lute, I need Alastor I just need to take a couple blood samples it won't take long"

"Ok"

Sera flew toward Alastor and he flinched. Why did he flinch? Sera looked at Alastor questionably. 

"Alastor are you ok?"

"Yea ma'am, I am."

---

Lute walked down a fleet of stairs, she was heading to the jail cells. She was gunna torture the whore in front of Alastor. 

Maybe that will make him do better when they fight again in hell. 

"Lute ma'am"

A exorcist saluted Lute. They didn't want to be the next soul who faced her wrath. The exorcist always knew it was Albert who faced her wrath nowadays.

"Clara"

 (Making names for Exorcists because I don't want to keep saying Exorcist) 

"Would u open the cell for the redeemed sinner? The spider whore?"

"Yes ma'am"

"Alastor should learn a thing or two from u about respect. But I guess he's becoming a better war weapon"

Clara nodded. She couldn't wait to kill all the demons! She wanted to make them suffer!

Lute walked into the cell. She saw Angel sitting there. 

"Hello spider hoe"

"Ello pigeon"

Lute snarled at her. How dare this thing insult her! She would make Alastor teach the bug a lesson. But after she got what she needed. 

---

Sera stuck the needle into Alastor's after preparing it to take blood. 

She saw Alastor flinch, what did Lilith and Lute do? Was it them? Why did she think it was them? Was it Lucifer? No, she knew for a fact that he was caring. 

"Alastor did they harm you?"

Alastor looked up, he wore a blank face. It looked like there was nothing in his mind. Like he was just a puppet. 

"I-I can't say"

Alastor finally muttered. He looked away immediately. Like he was scared of her punishing him for telling. 

She took the needle out of his arm, she then bandaged the spot where the needle poked through. 

"Alastor, your safe right now you can tell me"

Sera put the tube in a special box that speed the time up for the blood to show what was in his blood. What was so fascinating about it. 

It will take a 5 minutes but in the box it would feel like 5 weeks. 

"I-I don't know i-if I can trust y-you"

"Alastor I'm a Seraphin, I am to protect human souls"

I guess Emily was right, all these souls were human. They were the same, but some had damned there fates. 

"That sweet girl u threw in the portal, where did she go?"

"Emily, she went to prison and escaped but she got hurt by an exorcist so I'm taking care of her"

"L-Lilith beat me if I didn't follow her orders, the day you found me crying and her holding me. She said that I'll never be free and she gave my soul to Lute"

"I'll talk to her, as I'm higher level I have greater power so I can break the deal just give me a couple days tops"

"Thank you, do I get to finally go home?"

A beep noise cut off Sera before she could respond. She walked over to the results and what she read shocked her. 

-------------

𝙰𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚛 𝚃𝚑𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚜, 

𝙱𝚒𝚛𝚝𝚑 𝚈𝚎𝚊𝚛: 𝟷𝟿𝟶𝟶---------𝚂𝚎𝚡:𝙼𝚊𝚕𝚎

𝙳𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚑 𝚈𝚎𝚊𝚛: 𝟷𝟿𝟹𝟹---------𝚁𝚊𝚌𝚎:𝙲𝚛𝚎𝚘𝚕𝚎

----------------------------------------------

 

𝙱𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚂𝚊𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚎: 

     𝙲𝚊𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚌 𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚌𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚜. 𝙸𝚏 𝚖𝚒𝚡𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘𝚐𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚜 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚝 𝚟𝚒𝚘𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚕𝚢. 𝙸𝚏 𝚝𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚛𝚐𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚜𝚖 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚐𝚘 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚕. 

     𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚕𝚜𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚢𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚢 𝙰𝚛𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚕 𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚍, 𝚏𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚗 𝙰𝚛𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚕'𝚜 𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚍,𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚂𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚒𝚗 𝙱𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚍. 𝙳𝚞𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚑𝚘𝚕𝚢 𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚍. 𝙸𝚏 𝚖𝚒𝚡𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘𝚐𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚜. 

     𝚂𝚒𝚍𝚎 𝙴𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚜----------

-----------------------------------------------------------------

No! What were the side effects? Sera scanned through the paper again. She ran to box to see if she forgot to refill the ink, and she did. 

"Alastor, promise me you won't tell Lute about these results got me?"

Sera said sternly at Alastor. She grabbed his shoulders, and she stared at his eyes. 

"Yes, ma'am"

"Ur blood is extremely dangerous, here is the rest results if you need them but whatever you do DON'T TELL LUTE"

Alastor processed what Sera said. He didn't want more horrible things to happen, so if Lute found out she could cause mayhem. 

"Understood ma'am"

"You may go back to Lute, oh and Alastor. I need to tell you that your spider friend made it to heaven. I just felt like u needed to know since u were close"

Alastor felt great relief, he felt like he was the reason why Angel was dead. He should've done better and fought against Lute, but now knowing he was safe it felt like a ton of weight got lifted off his shoulders. 

"Bye"

"Bye"

Alastor then made his way to Lute's room. Due to that being the only available space where he could live, since Lilith's dead. 

---

Lute arranged the Exorcist to bring certain supplies to the cell. Angel was handcuffed and hung on the wall. 

They put a table in the cell. They also put a bed. Lute went out to get certain tools that she can make Alastor suffer with. She will make the spider whore regret coming here. 

"Clara, Hope! Get Alastor from my room. And quickly!"

"Yes Miss Lute! 

The Exorcists ran off, the didn't feel like missing out of the fun~

Notes:

Hopefully Alastor doesn't suffer a lot when the exorcists bring him to Lute, but alas I'm the only one who knows :)

Chapter 24: Chapter 24 | The Brutal Torture

Notes:

Another chapter I shall post :)

Congratulations to

A Riggy and danno fan girly

For being the first to comment on the last chapter

 

Alastor walked to Lute's room due to her owning his soul. He missed his own room, the Bayou that remind him of home. He missed Lucifer. 

He missed his friends at the hotel. Weirdly, he somehow missed the snake. Sir Pentious? And the other one eyed girl. Cherry? 

When he opened the door, he was greeted my two exorcists. He was confused where was Lute? 

"Lute told us to get you, she is waiting for you so come on"

"Yeah Alberto"

"It's Alastor, 𝙗𝙞𝙧𝙙"

The exorcist pointed her weapon at Alastor. She glared at him. The other exorcist told her to lower her weapon. If she hurt Lute's favorite toy they will face her wrath. 

Alastor and the birds went to the cells. They were mostly empty. Maybe barely anyone went here, Alastor thought. It's a great way of hiding the suffering of someone. 

What does lute want him to be here? Then it hit him, Sera told him that his blood was special. Maybe lute wanted to know what they were talking about. Did Sera have a higher ranking then Lute? 

"Hello Alastor"

Lute sat on a table with her exorcist uniform on. She had wicked smile that reminded him of lilith. She did that when she was needing information from him. Or, sex he doesn't like the outcomes of the wicked smile. 

"Hi ma'am"

"Alastor was rude on the way here"

The Exorcist blurted out. It was the one he called a bird. Bitch, but he doesn't hurt women. It was against his morals. Lilith and Lute were acceptions. 

"Is that true, Jenna"

The exorcist who calmed the other one looked at his direction. Then back at Lute. 

"No, Clara is telling the truth but he was on his best behavior the rest of the way here"

"Hmm, ok. Allyator!"

Lute missed pronounced his name on purpose to piss him off. And he already was. 

"What were you and Sera talking about?"

"I can't tell u"

"Why not? I own you so I have more power then her words? Or do u want ur little whore friend to 𝗱𝗶𝗲?"

Two exorcist came out of the shadows. They were restraining Angel. He looked ruff, but he wasn't severely injured or hurt. 

Lute signaled a exorcist. They punched Angel in the gut. 

"Aurg"

Alastor wanted to run and stop them from continuing to hurt him. But the exorcists restrained him. Three of them held tightly on him. Like they knew he was stronger, but they also knew he was somewhat weakened. 

Angel looked up and saw Alastor. He looked traumatised. He looked like when Valentino had him on a leash. When he-

... 

"You fuckas! Lute u fuckin' bitch what did u do to Alastor!"

"Aww, u mad that Lilith had some fun with him?"

"Angel stop ur gonna make it worse!"

"Clara u know what to do"

Clara walked to Angel with her angelic axe in hand. She lifted it up, making it look like she was aiming to kill Angel. 

That was enough for Alastor to finally break and tell Lute. 

"Stop! Sera gave me a paper that explains it carefully, let me grab it-"

"Where in your pockets?"

"Right short pocket, ma'am"

"Clara go grab it"

She flew over and check, sure enough there it was. She read over it, she knew where she was going to get the blood. 

"Ok, exorcists ur reward for helping me is some fun time with Alastor! Spider Whore gets to watch as a punishment"

She walked over to the crate and opened it. She stepped to the side and looked back to them. 

"Here's some stuff u can use"

Lute watched Alex grab a muzzle from the crate. She took off her mask and smiled sinisterly. Lute then left. She didn't give two shits in what her fellow sisters did to Alberto. 

Alastor tried to break free. He succeed and he scratched and kicked the exorcists. He yanked feathers out of their wings. 

"U get them Alastor! Yeah make them pigeons flightless!"

Angel cheered, he like to see Alastor fight back. He saw more exorcists prepare to jump him. He yelled out to Alastor to watch out. 

But when Alastor managed to look behind him he got tooken over. They pinned him down and put a muzzle on his face. 

They blindfolded him, tied him up and got ready to torture-have fun with him. 

 

 

Sera flew down the flight of stairs. She needed to get to the spider. Anthony. Molly will be pleased to reunite with her brother. 

"Let go of me stop!"

"Nah, Lute said we can do anything so we are, Alberto"

Sera opened the cell door with a flick of her wrist. She saw Alastor on the ground backing up from the exorcists. His hands were tied behind his back. The exorcists had torture toys and weapons in their hands.

"Sera! What r u doing here?!"

The exorcists put the torture devices behind their backs. Like that would do anything, she already saw what they were hiding. 

"You guys are violating the rules, this is unacceptable. Your gonna be left here, all tied up like you did with these two"

She snapped her fingers and they were on the ground and tied up. Alex had a muzzle on her face, due to her putting it on Alastor. 

There fun time was ruined when Sera walked in. Alastor was grateful. 

"Alastor, Anthony your coming with me. Your gonna go back to where you belong. Except u Angel. Your going to say your goodbyes, then we will reunite u with ur twin sister."

"Wait ur telling us we are going back but I can't stay? Can I at least visit idk what I'll do with out Husky"

"Ofc I think heaven needs to change"

"Alastor did you hear that were gunna go home!"

Alastor didn't know what to feel. He was so happy, but he felt like breaking down. So Alastor did just that. 

He clinged onto Angel and cried on him. He was so happy, he will get to see Lulu. He needs to have a better name for him. But that will have to do. 

"Well let's go now"

Notes:

Sry if I got ur name wrong, my clipboard information got cleared so I tried my best to remember ur nickname

Chapter 25: Chapter 25 | The Final Fight

Summary:

Indeed it is the final fight one side finally wins

Notes:

Congratulations to

A Riggy and danno fan girly

For being the first one to comment on the last chpt!

---

Charlie wore all black. All the hotel wore black, they were all mourning Angel's lost. 

Sir Pentious was comforting Cherri. Husk was by himself, he was quiet he hasn't talked to anyone since the battle. Niffty was just sitting next to him, not talking knowing he doesn't want to. Like she thought her presence of her will give him comfort. 

Charlie was standing next to the portrait of Angel. It was next to Sir Pentious, they couldn't take it down somehow. Even though he was alive. 

Lucifer was sitting on the couch, staring at his phone, he still looked at the picture he and Alastor took. He missed Alastor, his future wifey. He missed him, and Angel. Angel was a great person to talk to. 

"Hi dad"

"Hi sweetie"

"We are going to burn Lilith's body like Angel wanted, do u want to come?"

"Hell ya I'm coming"

Lucifer jumped off the couch, and grabbed Charlie's hand and dragged her outside. He saw Rosie and Velvette. Rosie had a saw and was dismembering Lilith. Velvette was helping by piling Lilith's body parts and readying the fire. She had also set up a camera. 

Lucifer looked around to realize the others were also outside. Husk was holding Niffty in his arms, just watching. 

Cherri was just standing next to Sir Pentious, she looked pleased seeing Lilith getting dismembered.

"Ah ur majesty! Ur just in time dear!"

Rosie just finished decapitating Lilith. She had blood all over her. She didn't mind it, she quite enjoyed dismembering the bitch. 

"We're gunna set fire to her. But, I was wondering do u want to? She was hurting Alastor, and if u don't want to I'll do it."

"No no, it's fine I can set her on fire while doing some tricks if that's fine?"

"Of course dearie! Come on now"

Rosie walked away and stood next to Velvette. Velvette whispered something into Rosie ear and she smiled. 

Lucifer looked back at Lilith's dismembered state and sent a spark of fire dancing around her dead body. Once it landed on her she burst into flames. 

Vaggie stood far away and recorded everything, Charlie had an arm around Vaggie's waist. 

Cherri and Husk both were just watching while drinking cheap booze. Niffty was bouncing up and down in joy. She was happy that Lilith is gone. 

"Rosie, I love the fact we all gathered here to watch a piece of shit get burned"

"I do to"

The looked at each other while sitting on the stairs of the hotel. They grew closer everyday. 

Just then a big ball of light appeared in front of the hotel members. Then, the light faded. Where the light was Sera, Angel, and Alastor stood. 

Lucifer couldn't believe his eyes, was this actually Alastor? Did the person he love finally come back?! 

Husk couldn't believe it either, did Angel become a Winner? He did it, Husk thought. He really did what Husk knew Angel could do, he got redeemed. 

"We're not here to fight, I'm here to surrender"

She looked at Alastor and Angel. Then back at the hotel members. 

"I'm returning Alastor to you, and letting you say your salutations to Angel"

"Husky!"

Angel ran to Husk, he threw his arms around Husk. Husk hugged Angel back and cupped his face. 

"I thought I never see your beautiful face again''

Husk kissed Angel, Angel kissed him back. Their love for each other kept them going. Nothing could part their ways. 

"Alastor.."

Lucifer walked to Alastor, he still couldn't believe that his future wifey was standing right here and now. 

Was this a dream? If so he never wanted to wakeup. He just wanted to stay and have Alastor in his arms. 

"Lucifer I-I missed you"

That was what Lucifer waited to here when Alastor finally was back. This wasn't a dream. It was real. 

Lucifer flew towards Alastor and embraced him. Alastor hugged Lucifer and smiled a genuine smile. 

"Alastor, I should have been there... I should've stopped Lilith at the beginning"

Alastor just looked at Lucifer. He was in his arms, he never wanted to leave again. He just wanted to stay in hell. 

"Alastor, fuck, just say something"

"It's okay, calm down dear were together again and that's the most important thing right now"

"Alastor I don't know how you can be so calm right now"

"Oh no dear, I'm extremely happy right now, but I'm just not showing it as much you are right now"

"Oh shut the fuck up and kiss me"

Lucifer then brought Alastor's face to his and kissed him. Alastor had a flash back to what sinister things Lilith did. He longed for the kiss to end. 

Even though he did not want it to end. His feelings were very mixed right now. 

"Aww such a cute reunion mind if I ruin it"

Lute flew down with Emily. She had her angelic spear at Emily's throat. 

"Emily!"

---

(Before that) 

Lute walked into Emily's hospital room. She needed her blood. With it they could make Alastor even stronger. 

Lute opened the door and walked in. She saw Emily laying in bed with a book. She didn't even look up. 

"Sera please leave me alone"

"I don't recall that being my name"

"Oh Lute, why are you here?"

"Well you see, Alastor is in terrible condition and we need Seraphin or Archangel blood"

Lute sat the edge of Emily's bed. She knew she had to play the good angel part so Emily could give her blood to Lute. 

"Sera regretted the idea of giving her blood to him, and Archangels are way to busy to do that"

Lute signed, then looked at Emily. 

"Without it Alastor could die"

"Why would Sera do that? It's a poor human soul, sinner or not they did nothing but follow instructions, right? You can take mine for him, I may be weak but no one deserves that fate"

"Thank you Emily! Your such an 𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘭!"

After lute took Emily's blood she turned around to her. 

"You know, you are so stupid"

"Why are you saying that?"

"I needed this to turn Alastor ruthless, and you fucked up everyone"

"No, no, no, no, no, no!"

"Adios~"

---

"What do you mean Sera did this!"

Lute was standing over he sisters. They been tied up and they couldn't escape. She was tapping her foot against the ground. 

"I fucking hate you guys, gather all the exorcists were planning a surprise attack."

Lute kneeled down and started to untie the ropes. 

"Division the exorcists into seven groups if it's an uneven number add them into one group. Each group will attack a ring in hell, the biggest will face pride"

Lute finished undoing the ropes. She stood up and walked to the door. 

"One of u guys get Emily"

---

(Right Now) 

"Let her go now!"

Sera didn't want her sister to get hurt. She knew she fucked up but now she wanted to be a better sister and angel. 

"Aww Sera you do care, well give me Alastor then I'll let her go"

Lucifer held Alastor tighter. Lucifer morphed into his demonic form. Nothing is going to separate them again. 

"No, if you get ur fat greasy fingers on him I will smite you"

Lucifer stood up and looked at Lute. 

"I will tare all of heaven to keep Alastor, I will kill all of your sisters"

"Well, right now they are attacking Sloth, Gluttony, Wrath, Greed, Envy, Lust, and right here pride!"

Lucifer looked behind Lute to see exorcists attacking. It was a surprise attack, hopefully pride can face the battle. They were doing a good job. 

But, the cannibal population was starting to decrease and that could strip Rosie of her Overlord title so they gave them a break. 

I.M.P may handle it, well Lucifer hoped they'll handle it. 

"Lute please let Emily go!"

"Like I said, give me Alastor I own him so he's mine"

"Fine, I'll go with you.."

---

"Alastor you, you can't. Don't leave me again, I just got you back"

Alastor looked down at Lucifer and cupped his cheek. 

"Lucifer, well meet again, but I don't know where or when. I hope we will meet sometime again''

---

"Shit, fuck, shit, shit shit!"

Blitzø barley killed an angel in time. Millie and Moxxie were protecting the hospital with a lot of injured sinners and imps

"Aahh, every FUCKIN' time I try to apologize"

Blitzø shoots multiple exorcists in the stomach. 

"To you we get interrupted!"

"Maybe it's the world warning me you don't actually care about me-"

Stolas got tackled by an exorcist and he shoved her off, blitzø shot her from behind. 

"I do care! I-I'm scared that I'll fail you! That you might just dump me, I have alot if issues and your so kind about it. Whenever I'm a shitty person I expected you to hate me! But WHY DIDN'T YOU HATE ME!"

"Through all your flaws I still see a person who needs and deserves love."

Blitzø sniffs, then he prepares to battle, to see another day with Stolas. 

---

"Alastor you don't have to do this!"

"Lucifer I trust and love you"

Lute threw Emily and grabbed Alastor. Sera grabbed onto Emily and hugged her. He only did this for Emily not her...

"Now, for the fun part"

Lute grabbed a syringe from her pocket and injected the blood inside of Alastor. 

Alastor fell on the ground, his irises turned completely black. His demon form taking over, high pitched radio screeches could me heard all around hell. 

Then Alastor charged at Lucifer. Lucifer didn't want to hurt Alastor. So he came up with a plan. 

He snapped his fingers and Alastor was tied up in holy rope. He squirmed and kicked, hoping to get out of the ropes. 

Lute also got tied up. She didn't know until she noticed he couldn't move her arms.

"Fuck, let me go!"

Then a holy beam blinded them. Then an angel stood where the beam was. He dusted himself off and looked around. 

"Sera, why are you in hell?"

"Michael?..."

Michael turned around to face his brother. He didn't know he was here, he was only to retrieve Sera, Emily, and the other angels. 

"Lucifer! What have you been doing since your fall? Fuck, I mean how you been doing since we last saw each other?"

Michael forgot that Lucifer didn't like talking about him falling from heaven. Michael missed Lucifer. 

"Building a family, doing shit, also what the FUCK are you doing here"

"I needed to retrieve Sera, and the other angels she brought out here"

"Micheal, I-I didn't expect you"

"Sera, why are you here? It's much to dangerous for angels!"

"She started a fucking war with hell! She has been sending exorcists down to kill sinners"

Lute spat out. If she was going to fall, Sera was coming with her. 

"There are supposed to be no exorcists, Sera did you go against our orders?"

"I did, I apologize. But I was fixing my mistake and I was surrendering."

"Yeah when you allowed a sinner in heaven, overlord no less"

"His name is Alastor, I've made sure that he'll not harm anyone"

"Where is Alastor then?"

Lucifer tightened his grip on Alastor's waist. He didn't want his brother to know about him. Or even touch him. 

"Over there, near Lucifer"

Michael looked to see a deer demon, he looked beautiful. But he didn't know why Lucifer was holding him like that. 

"Nice to meet you Alastor, I'm Michael."

Michael was about to kiss his hand when Lucifer intervened. He looked pissed. 

"Your my uncle?"

Charlie managed to finally register everything going around her. So she went up to her dad's brother, uncle she thought. Vaggie walked with her. 

"Yes I am! Your Charlie right? Wow your so grown up"

"Yea, what are you going to do now?"

"Well, I'm going to have to bring Sera, and the other angels to a court case. Alastor has to come, due to him being in heaven. Lucifer to for being the king of hell"

Michael went to open a huge portal. He looked back and pointed to the portal. 

"Come Sera, lute call back the exorcists. Alastor and Lucifer come with me, other angels names I don't remember or know come to."

Once everything was done the portal closed. The hotel's residents stood there confused and shocked. Velvette felt the need to break the silence. 

"Well, did they notice the burning body behind us?"

---

 

 

 

 

 

 

someone from ao3 I know she doesn't have a YouTube account but had a lot of fun doing a Kahoot With danno cal drawings

The stream

Notes:

Ty again for reading this chpt :)

Chapter 26: The Sweet Moment Turned Into A Disaster

Summary:

Kinda what the tittle says but some other stuff

Notes:

this is a pre written chapter, I sadly have creators block right now and I can't write and I'm extremely busy with a term paper right now, but hopefully I can write more.

my posting schedule is complicated. So this is the only pre written chapter so there will be long time period gaps, but I have thanksgiving break and will write then.

Ty for understanding and I will shut up now

-Fancy_Duck

Michael allowed Alastor and Lucifer share a room. Lucifer was still pissed at Michael but thankful. Lucifer stood near the doorway admiring Alastor. Everything still felt like a dream.

His boyfriend was finally back with him, so close. He missed his company, but he knew to be strong cause he knew that Alastor wanted that from him. He saw Alastor carefully examine the room. Satan, he was sexy. 

Alastor set his luggage on the bed and quickly pulled out a suit Rosie packed in his bag. She could tell Alastor hated being in a T-shirt and shorts. Velvette made it as a welcome back gift during the war. She knew what he liked right wear. 

It was a casual suit, not to fancy, but something he'll wear to relax. Alastor walked to the bathroom and told Lucifer he would shower real quick. Lucifer told him that he'll organize their luggage.

Lucifer looked out the window into heaven's stary sky. He remembered when he was an angel and always talk to Micha-

Don't! Don't think of him. He only hurt you in your life. Your siblings watched you fall, but it wasn't his fault he thought humans should have free will. He loved Lilith to, back then before she turned into a bitch. 

"How do I look?"

Lucifer didn't even noticed how long he had been starring out the window. He looked at Alastor and his voice got caught in his throat. He looked amazing! So beautiful in the suit, his future wifey. 

"Amazing! You look stunning!"

"Thank you, Velvette is truly a talented designer"

"She sure is, I wonder if she makes all types of clothing?"

"Hmmm maybe I'm not sure, although I don't like how Velvette left a space for my tail"

Lucifer finally noticed the deer tail Alastor had. It was the fluffiest thing he ever saw. He realized that Alastor disliked it, why? It was adorable! He remembered the last time he saw it. It looked fluffy than now, he wondered why?

Alastor sighed and walked to the bed and layed down. He always hated the thing. He thought it made him less intimidating. Although, he wasn't intimidating for awhile. 

Soon he'll have to go and restore his reputation after Lilith trapping him. All he could remember is the color black. 

Lucifer noticed that Alastor gotten quieter. He walked up to Alastor, worried he hurt his feelings. 

"Hey Al, did I offended you?"

"No it's just that I think the tail makes me look less of a threat. So I always hid it under my coat, or tucked it away"

"Oh well with or without the tail I think you still look like a threat, well not to me being the king of hell.."

Lucifer didn't know how to bring up what Lilith did to him, or that he even knew about it. He fucking is glad she's dead. He would've rather let someone else kill her but his daughter, but hey. At least she's a burnt to a crisp. 

"Hey, if I asked Micheal do u want to look around heaven?"

Alastor took a moment to think about it. He could visit his mother for a little, before they send him to hell again. 

"Sure dear, sounds lovely"

Alastor was thankful Sera saved him from the angels. He didn't want to be used against his will. Damn it! Why wasn't he stronger. 

He could've easily handled the puny angels. He just stood there, he looked like he wanted it. Did he? Was he just a whore like Lilith said? Was he not worthy of Lucifer's love?..... 

Lucifer stood there awkwardly, he just saw Alastor staring out to space. He noticed his shadows appear and start to swirl around him. 

Alastor just had a look of doubt and agony on his face. Was he mad at him? Then the look turned uncertainty. Was he hurting? 

"Hey Alastor..."

Alastor still sat there, he realized that he could hear faint static, but it got louder and louder. He felt like his ears could burst anytime. 

"Alastor! ALASTOR!"

Then it stopped. The shadows disappeared and then static got quieter. Alastor sat there his ears pinned to his head. 

"Lucifer I-I'm sorry, I didn't know what was that."

"Are you ok?"

"Can we talk about later, let's get some rest"

"Promise?"

"Promise."

Alastor and Lucifer took a nap together. They would discuss things later, or would Alastor just avoid things?

Notes:

Congratulations to

A Riggy and danno fan girly

For being the first one to comment on last chapter

Ty and I will get writing as soon as my block is gone, like I can't even doodle I just drew a black square, I might also need sleep

Chapter 27: The Busy Afternoon

Summary:

Emily and Sera talk to each other after all the events. Emily doesn't fully forgive Sera, making her angry at herself. Charlie meets a new face at the hotel, and thinks it will help spread the word of redemption around. The rest of the Hotel doesn't seem happy about it. Velvette picks a fight with Susan after trying to get to Rosie. Rosie the leads Velvette somewhere else to talk.

Notes:

Hope this chapter isn't to messy, and that you liked the last chapter. I am trying my best to write, I'm glad I have a break and I'll be posting as much as possible!

Congratulations to

somewhatacceptablepancakes!

For being the first to comment last chapter!

Emily sat there with Sera. They didn't say a word to each other. Sera felt terrible for hurting Emily, sending her to a cold dark cell without a proper reason. 

She only thought she was doing the right thing. Only till Alastor opened her eyes. She saw what a monster she turned into. If she was sent to hell, she'll go. She only wanted the protection of Emily. 

𝘎𝘰𝘥, 𝘐 𝘢𝘴𝘬 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘧 𝘐 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘧𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘶𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘌𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘩. 𝘔𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘦𝘴𝘯'𝘵 𝘨𝘰 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘬 𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵. 𝘛𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘩𝘦'𝘭𝘭 𝘥𝘰 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘮𝘦, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘫𝘶𝘥𝘨𝘦 𝘪𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘢 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘰𝘯. 

Sera looked at Emily she was awfully quiet. She should apologize for her being a horrible sister. 

"Emily, I'm sorry I should've listened to you and your reasons. You much more of an angel then me"

"Sera, it's not fine to do that. I was in pain, you betrayed me and threw me in a cell. I cried from your betrayal. Sir Pentious saved me and we left, I enjoyed hell better. But I missed heaven, and helping souls get used to heaven and death."

"Sister I love you and I knew that I was wrong and I am terribly sorry"

"I will learn to forgive you, but right now I just can't"

"I understand, 

---

Charlie went around passing supplies to sinners and hellborn who were affected by the war. She and everyone were helping adjust hell. Everyone was helping. 

Vaggie was helping her pass supplies out, she really loved her. Husk and Cherri were walking around asking what people need and to see if they were hurt. 

Niffty was cleaning the area, with other volunteers. Hell was at it's best right now. There was still people arriving, the unluckiest being the ones arriving during the fights. 

"Charlie um I don't know how to say this but follow me"

Vaggie lead Charlie to the lobby of the hotel. To be disbelief, Adam was standing there. The person who was all "hell is forever" was standing here, but she couldn't just turn him away. 

All souls deserve a second chance, maybe this will help them for the better! Although he made mistakes he could fix them! He could learn to go on a better path! 

"Hey bitch-"

"Cut the fucking shit Adam! Aún no sé por qué te dejé entrar, but-"

"Vaggie, Adam what brings you out of all people here?"

She was trying to hide her happiness, or was she just tired?

"Well before Vagina interrupted me-"

"Vaggie"

"Vagina, I am here to give into this redemption bullshit. After seeing myself fall, hey maybe sinners can get redeemed"

"They can! We saw Sir Pentious and Angel-"

"The fucking snake dude got up! And the fucking pornstar? Cut the bullshit!"

"Yea.... He did get redeemed"

"Eugh, why them?"

"Well they was working hard to make himself better, plus! They died for their friends"

"So I die for someone I just poof *does jazz hands* get wings and a halo"

Charlie awkwardly laughed at Adam's statement. She didn't want anyone to kill themselves. 

"Eh hehe don't do that"

"Why the bloody fuckin' hell is he doing here?!" 

Cherri and Husk walked in with a checklist of things people needed. When she saw the person responsible for her boyfriends death she lost it. 

"Cherri-"

"NO, why are you talking to the piece of shit that killed Pentious!"

"It will be a great example, Plus! Plus, This will probably bring in residents!"

"If he kills another one of my friends I will shove a bomb done his fuckin' throat."

"Shut the fuck up one eyed tit girl"

"YOU FUCKIN-"

"enough! Dios, ¿por qué Adam no se calla de una vez?"

"Vagina, cállate perra"

Vaggie face turned red in rage. She fucking hated Adam, and agreed with Cherri that he needed to go. 

"Can you guys talk english?"

Husk stood there with a neutral face. 

"Sure pussycat"

"Don't ever call me that you fat fuc-"

"GUYS, guys, let's calm down, Ok? Adam apologize to Vaggie, Husk, and Cherri. Vaggie, Husk, and Cherri apologize to Adam. understood?"

"Are you fucking kidding me-"

"UNDERSTOOD?"

"Yes!"

After they all apologized to each other Charlie took the list and made calls to her aunts and uncles hoping for supplies. After the surprise attack the pride ring was the worst ring. 

Luckily they offered some supplies but they were low to. She was grateful the the little she got. So she made Adam help with organization of their little supplies. 

Adam will be great addition to the hotel, well hopefully. At least he isn't harming anyone. Charlie thought as she walked away from the first man. 

---

"Rosie, ello?"

Velvette walked into Rosie's shop. She had a face of disgust as she saw a wrinkly old bitch with such a poor fashion taste. 

"Why the fuck is there a three year old here?"

"I'm not fuckin' three! I'm here to see Rosie, bitch"

"That's no way to speak to your elder''

"I'll speak to you how I want old fucker"

"𝘝𝘦𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘦"

Rosie saw Velvette picking a fight with Susan. Which in everyone's case never turned out well. She quickly walked over, she separated the two. She turned to Susan and gave her an apology for Velvette's behavior. 

"Rosie I wanted to tell you somethin', but that old bitch-"

"Velvette, please don't use ya foul language around er', she's a little-eugh"

"Bitchy?"

"About everything, best to avoid er'. Now, what were ya sayin'?"

Rosie dragged Velvette to the back. Velvette grabbed Rosie and rushed her to the back. Rosie would not believe what she discovered, or who she discovered.

 

Chapter 28: The Morning Before the Case

Summary:

Michael talks to his other brothers about the court case. They discuss things before the case. Michael then has to chaperone Alastor and Lucifer. Alastor wakes up, after a unsettling dream. Lucifer tries to make him take but is unsuccessful. Rosie swears?

Notes:

I decided to post this chapter as a thanksgiving treat for y'all to read! I can't wait to see what you guys think about it!

Sry for not giving ur shoutout, but congratulations to

A Riggy and danno fan girly

For being the first to comment on the last chpt

Micheal walked to check on everything. He needed to gather his brothers. Which, he didn't talk to in awhile, but hey here goes a shot! 

"Hey brothers, while we were goofing off here there has been a war in hell"

Gabriel looked at Michael. The rest just ignored him. Michael sighed, of course they ignore this. They think he's just telling a fuckin' joke. 

"HELL HAS WON THE WAR AGAINST US"

"They WHAT"

Azeral immediately hearing that stood up and marched over to Michael. He didn't have time to deal with his brother joke. 

"They did, the Seraphin, Sera, waged and ended it"

"Why would she do that?"

Gabriel asked calmly, he believed that she did it within order. Hopefully his brothers don't find her guilty and make him decided her punishment. 

The angel of death looked down at Gabriel. He cared about him, but sometimes he was just to fucking stupid. 

Raphael, Uriel, and Zadkiel sat watching the brothers talk. They didn't know what to say. So they just say and watched. 

"There will be a trial of her and the other angel. Our fallen brother has to attend, as much as you hate him. He is the king of the lands they attacked. They have brought a sinner to heaven, and used him as a weapon. The previous leader of the exorcists, Adam, had been killed by a low life sinner owned by the sinner that was brought here. Adam's co leader, Lute, lead the army into war. She lead a surprise attack without Sera's knowledge and took a Seraphins-in-training's blood."

Micheal took a deep breath, he was tired of listing what happened and hopefully there brothers knew by know how urgent the case was.

"Ahh, so the fucked up?"

Azeral said, and immediately the brothers looked at him in utter shock. Azeral rolled his eyes and continued to speak. 

"Welp, I see how 'urgent' this is so when is the trial?"

"A couple hours, and Lucifer requested if they could roam around heaven"

"Fuck no, also why didn't you tell us before hand?"

Again, all the Archangels looked at the angel of death. 

"Because you guys wouldn't back out again.Also, they said one of us could keep and eye on them-"

"Not it"

All the Archangels said but Michael. They all smirked at the angel. 

"Fine, I'll go"

Michael didn't mind, at least he will get to know. What was his name? Alastor '?' better, he couldn't wait. 

---

Alastor woke up and saw all black around him. He sat up and called Lucifer, no answer. He took in the surroundings and immediately knew where he was. He didn't want to be here. It was the place he dreaded. 

The void. 

He been there for the last seven years of his afterlife. After his huge fight with V-. He isn't going to remember that thing's name. But, Lili- the bitch called him and threw him in there. He didn't know why, but after the seven years he got out. 

She wanted him to look after her daughter. Charlotte, he agreed, what choice did he even have? But he was just glad to leave. The bitch hadn't put him there ever again. How was he here? 

Alastor got up and walked around. Then in his corner of his eye he saw something. He quickly turned around to see Vox coming out of the ground. Covered in black goo. Then he saw Alastor and started crawling towards him. 

Alastor took a step back and he felt something wrapped around his ankle. He looked down to see one of Valentino's several hands. Alastor yanked his hand away and walked backwards away from the two. 

He bumped into someone and saw Lilith. She grabbed him and pinned him to the ground. Alastor tried to break free, but somehow he couldn't. Like his strength and powers went away. 

He felt hands wrap all around him. He tried to break free and he tried to yell from help. His voice was gone. He couldn't do anything. But he saw in the distance his Lute smirk at him. 

Where the fuck was he? Why can't he break free? Weren't all of these people dead? He didn't want to feel even more filthy. He didn't want to be used ever again. 

Then a bright light flashed at him and he woke up next to Lucifer. He was breathing frantically. He saw Lucifer wake up and look at him with worry. 

"Alastor are you ok? We can talk about it"

"No it's fine, I'm sorry dear for waking you. I just had a bad dream nothing else"

"You sure? You look scared"

"It's nothing, I will cook you something to eat just sleep in dear"

Alastor got up and went to the kitchen to prepare a meal. But he heard a knock and walked over to the door. He turned the knob to see Micheal at the door. He looked at the angel. 

"Hell-"

Alastor closed the door on him and walked to Lucifer. He turned around to look at the door and took the blanket off Lucifer. 

"Your brother is at the door."

"Fuck me"

"No thanks, but answer the door."

Alastor then walked to the kitchen. Lucifer got up and walked to the door annoyed. Why wouldn't they just leave them alone? Oh wait they were in heaven. Fuck him, hopefully Alastor would. But not now, he had been assaulted that way to many times. 

"Hello Lucifer, well you only have 5 hours till the meeting. I am here to also accompany you around heaven. And Alastor, to accompany you and Alastor around heaven."

"Yea, come in he is just cooking, uh?"

"Lunch"

"Yea lunch."

The former angel and Archangel walked towards the kitchen to eat. Even though the didn't really need to. They just ate still. 

---

"Velvette what did ya need to tell meh?"

"Well Rosie, you know Adam right?"

"Ya, little Niffty killed em' such a nice dearie"

"Well he's a sinner now, in hell"

"Oh goodness at least he got what was comin' to em'"

"Yup, wait I got a message from Cherri"

Velvette opened he phone and dropped it on it on the ground in shock. 

"Dearie what's wrong?"

"Adam is at the hotel and Charlie is letting em' stay at the fuckin' hotel!"

"Why the fuck would she do that"

Velvette looked at Rosie at shock. Did she just say a cuss word? Rosie, the one person she knew who never sweared, swears? Rosie smirked at Velvette. Then she leaned towards Velvette's face and whispered to her. 

"They'll never'ah believe ya"

Notes:

Thank you so much for reading if you did. I just like Rosie so much, and I made her swear once. No one is going to believe that Rosie swears.

Chapter 29: The Morning Before the Trail part 2

Summary:

Shit happens!!!

(I don't know what the summary is I suck at them :])

Notes:

Well I didn't realize how much I have been lacking on the chapters. I just been busy with school and then writers block hit me. On top of all that I was sick for 2 weeks and with my shitty luck I am sick AGAIN. This time it's worse but I have an urge to write chapters so I'ma post this one and start working again!

Congratulations to

somewhatacceptablepancakes

For being the first to comment on the last chapter!! 🥇

Alastor set the plates on the table. He tried to shake off his feelings, but he just had a feeling in his gut. It was just telling him that he isn't worthy of Lucifer's love. 

How could someone like him be ever loved? He's just an overlord, and Lucifer was a fallen angel and king of hell. How does he deserve someone like him? 

Alastor made sausage and eggs for the two at the table. Lucifer looked at Alastor and warmly smiled at him. Alastor just sat down and looked at his plate. 

"Wow, Alastor your an amazing cooker"

Michael didn't eat much but this was the best thing he ever ate! He was sorta jealous of Lucifer. He found such a perfect partner. While he even couldn't find anything. 

"My mother showed me how to cook. She is such and angel."

"Your mother must've been such a neat woman"

"Yeah"

Alastor picked at his food. He wasn't hungry this morning. He didn't even remember the last time he ate something, but it didn't matter. He'll survive he did that all the time. 

Lucifer didn't like how Michael was talking to Alastor about his personal life. He wasn't there when he was at his lowest. Rosie was there, she's such a amazing woman. 

"Well as much as I would love to eat more of your food. You only have a couple minutes hill the court meeting. Best if we made a move on"

"I'll wash the plates later"

Lucifer got up and gathered all the plates and placed them in the sink. He looked at Alastor who was fixing his hair.

He missed Alastor's bob, which he found surprising. He admired Alastor while he was standing near a mirror looking at his reflection. Alastor was perfect for his eyes. He was smart, strong, and powerful. He was extremely beautiful and charming. Lucifer thought that he was the luckiest demon alive. 

Alastor eyed Lucifer, why was he staring at him? Was something wrong with his hair? Clothes? Whatever, he had to hurry he had to say goodbye to his mother. Just one last time before they send him and Lucifer back to Hell's flames. 

"Lucifer? Is something wrong with my hair?"

"Oh, I just miss your longer hair"

"Well 𝘴𝘩𝘦 did this. Then Lute cut my hair"

"Oh, 𝘴𝘩𝘦 did this glad that 𝘴𝘩𝘦 died."

"Yup"

Alastor looked at himself on the mirror. He couldn't see himself in it. He only saw a fucking pathetic demon. Being used like toy. He let it happen it was his fault. Wasn't it? 

Alastor saw, in the corner if his eye, Lucifer walking away. He was going to get ready to leave. He gave Micheal a glare before heading to the bathroom, and having a quick shower. 

He'll prove to everyone that he wasn't a toy, a 𝘴𝘭𝘶𝘵. 

---

Alastor, Lucifer, and Michael strolled through the streets of heaven. All the angels stared at them in curiosity. Not scared just curious. Alastor looked at them and wided his smile at them. 

Lucifer awkwardly waved at angels. Some of them only heard of how evil he was. Even though he was the exact opposite of himself in the Bible. Lucifer countined to smile and wave. He noticed Alastor looking at all the shops. What was he looking for? 

"Alastah'? Son is that ya handsome face. Honey I missed ya!"

A angel Lucifer didn't know ran up and hugged Alastor. He glanced at Alastor, ready to tell him to to harm her, but instead Alastor hugged her back?! 

"Oh maman! Oh maman, comme tu m'as manqué!"

"Ton beau visage m'a manqué, mon fils, alors est-ce le diable lui-même! J'ai toujours su que tu allais trouver quelqu'un!"

"Maman, c'est Lucifer, et mon petit ami"

" Tu sais, ton père aurait été très en colère contre toi. MAIS! il s'est retrouvé en enfer"

"Um, you do know that I can understand you guys. I am a fallen angel, that means I have to know every language in the world. New and old."

"Where are my manners! I'm Diana, Alastor's mother!"

"Oh it's very nice to meet you! Alastor told me so much neat things about you!"

"Alastah' is such a charmer isn't he?'

" yea"

"Well mother I just wanted to find you and wish you a final goodbye."

"I'll miss ya' to Ally."

Diana quickly kissed Alastor on both of his cheeks. She then walked over to Lucifer and hugged him. Then she whispered in his ear. 

"If ya make him sad, I'll make sure to hurt ya the same way. So I advise ya to treat him nicely"

Then Diana warmly smiled at him and let go of the hug. She walked to where she was headed, but before that she turned around and waved goodbye. Lucifer then nodded at her noting that he'll take care of Alastor, and treat him nicely. 

"Well, I see your mom really deserved to get here."

Lucifer said as he turned to grab Alastor's hand. Alastor looked down and smiled warmly at him. He gave Lucifer's hand a squeeze before speaking. 

"She was always a saint."

"I can tell very well"

"Well, you wanted to go shopping?"

"Yea follow me!"

---

Alastor and Lucifer had a couple bags full of books, art supplies, records, and other objects they both needed or loved. Lucifer saw from the corner of his eye a store with plushies. 

"Hey Micheal can you take Alastor to get something to eat? Something before the meeting, a quick snack. "

"Lucifer I am not that hungry-"

Michael getting a hint that Lucifer was wanting him to distract Alastor. He quickly looked around and saw a book store. He quickly spoke up saying that he could take Alastor there instead real quick. 

"Yea Alastor do you wanna go there instead with Michael?"

"Uh ok, dear"

Alastor headed towards the store. He saw a books that interested him. He thought there somewhere in the store, will be a perfect gift for Lucifer. He need to get a closer look though. 

"I'll keep him distracted do whatever you need to do"

Lucifer strolled through the store filled with an array of plushies, his eyes lighting up as he spotted a deer-themed one that reminded him of Alastor, his beloved partner. 

Intrigued by the idea of gifting plushies to their friends, Lucifer carefully selected plushies resembling Vaggie, Charlie, Husk, Angel, Cherri Bomb, Rosie, and Velvette. 

Each plushie captured the unique essence of their respective amigos, ready to bring joy and warmth as gifts to their dear friends back at the hotel. 

He opened a portal to there room and stuck the bags inside there. He couldn't wait just to see there happy expressions! 

---

Michael lead Alastor to the bookstore and they entered inside the establishment. Michael told Alastor to pick anything he wanted because he was going to pay for it. Alastor nodded and walked into the isles. 

Alastor continued browsing through the store, carefully selecting the book he thought Lucifer would enjoy. As he flipped through the pages, a smile crept across his face, imagining Lucifer's reaction to the thoughtful gift. 

With the book in hand, Alastor made his way to the checkout counter, eager to surprise his partner. Meanwhile, Lucifer, unaware of Alastor's plans, was engrossed in his own activities. 

Micheal seeing Alastor smile asked what he had gotten. Alastor looking up at Michael stated that he just got a present for Lucifer. Michael, looking at the cover, knew that the book was perfect for his brother. 

Alastor put the book on the counter, along with his other books. The angel slowly started to scan each book. 

After the angel scanned the book she told them the sum total of everything. Michael then took out a angel-like-creditcard and payed for everything. 

Alastor walked out with a bag full if books and Lucifer's newly bought book. He couldn't wait to present it to Lucifer. 

Notes:

Welp I'm struggling with the court scene, but there is some interesting things that are gunna happen! I can't wait for y'all to see it! Ty for the ones who are patient with me and don't rush me. I appreciate it and I'm thinking of posting on the weekends only but I wanna post some this week.

So I will be posting Saturdays and Sundays. If I don't post I'll make it up with a double post next week. This week isn't counting because I am writing and posting some in the weekdays. Also Christmas is almost here. I am thinking of writing a radiostatic Christmas special. One chapter only so I don't drown myself in more fics to finish.

I also didn't stop drawing it's that I am not having enough time to draw but I will once I get in balance again. Merry early Christmas!!!

Chapter 30: The Moment Begins Soon

Notes:

Well here is a new chapter!! My new posting schedule is starting now and I hope I can keep it up. My other fics might be updated during the week, might not but I can't wait to see if you enjoyed this chapter!!

Congratulations to

a riggy and danno fan

For being the first to comment on the last chpt!!!

 

"Alastor! I finished doing what I needed to do"

"I found really interesting books at the store Michael saw"

"Oh really? Thank you Michael. Alastor let me teleport those to our room"

"That would be nice, and I don't just want to carry a bunch if bags with me"

Micheal butted into the conversation. Alastor and Lucifer looked at the Archangel. Lucifer looked at him annoyed, but mostly curious. Alastor just had a nonchalant face, 

"Well I think that's a great idea, because your meeting is only five minutes away"

"Oh goodness how time flies by, ehehe..."

"Well I see, come on Lucifer, let's get going"

---

"Guys, heaven just sent a letter to us!"

Charlie ran inside the parlor of the hotel. She was waving the piece of golden paper in her hands.

"What does it say, Charlie?"

"Yea what does it say, princess"

"Ehm, here is what it says."

𝚃𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝙷𝚊𝚣𝚋𝚒𝚗 𝙷𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚕,

𝚆𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚏𝚒𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚒𝚗 𝚒𝚝. 𝚁𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚖𝚕𝚢 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚜, 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚎 𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚎𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚊𝚕. 𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚝𝚎 𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚍, 𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚛 𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚝𝚛𝚞𝚝𝚑𝚏𝚞𝚕𝚕𝚢. 𝚆𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚒𝚏 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎 𝙼𝚘𝚛𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛, 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚛 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚜. 𝚅𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚝𝚑𝚊, 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚊𝚕𝚜𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚜, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚊𝚜 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎. 𝚃𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚔 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗. 

𝙷𝚎𝚊𝚟𝚎𝚗'𝚜 𝙰𝚛𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚕𝚜

Charlie looked up and stared at her friends. She had a look of worry for her dad and Alastor. She didn't want them to get severely punished. 

Adam started to laugh out loud. He eventually fell off the seat he was on near the bar. Husk growled at Adam. 

"Finally y'all get your fucking karma! I knew that this will happen when I first saw my girls attack after the extermination."

Charlie glared at Adam, she didn't need his comments right now, but Adam just kept going. 

"No one can just kill the first man and get away from it. No one can just fight in a war and get away from it!"

Just then Rosie and Velvette burst into the hotel. They had the rest of the overlords and sins behind them. Satan stepped in with a pissed expression on his face. 

"Well ya guys happy? Fucking heaven said we have to stay at this dump of a place"

"Come on Satan,"

Beelzebub flew towards Satan. She got near his shoulder and continued to speak. 

"You can't be pissy about here, it's a great place! At best it's a better than being cooped up in whatever place in hell you are"

Vaggie walked toward Charlie and stood next to her. She looked towards the sins, a question pondering her mind. 

"Did you guys get the same letter?"

"It depends if your letter looked like this?"

Beelzebub flew over to them and handed them a letter that looked exactly like the one they had received, but they all were supposed to talking through orbs instead of going to heaven. Vaggie read the paper after Charlie handed to her. 

"Yea it does look like outside but we actually have to attend"

"Sweetie we can't actually attend due to us being the deadly sins."

"She's right Charlie, I would love to see heaven again but only lucifer and you can go. Your one of the most important people of hell, so you have a huge roll to play."

Ozzie stood next to Beelzebub. He wanted to bring Fizzy, but he couldn't. Fizz was ok with it and he went to Blitzo's place. 

He wanted to make sure he and Stolas were ok. After him losing his rank, and before that the war. He really just wanted to see if they were healthy mentally and physically. 

"Ok, wellllll, uhm. I'll get you guys some rooms, oh um, can you guys reduce your height?"

Satan was crouching in the lobby. He was cramped, he was trying not to break anything. Satan reduced his height and folded his arms. He didn't like reduce his height because he didn't like others looking down at him. 

"Thank you now follow me-"

"Oh also Charlie, is that your friend?"

"Oh she is my girlfriend"

"Oh my goodness! I absolutely love her, she's so pretty! Your so pretty!!"

Bee flew towards Vaggie and grabbed her shoulders and hands. Vaggie was getting quiet, she was shy with people more powerful than her. Unless it was Alastor, ese pedazo de porquería. 

"thank you"

"Well let's head to the lobby and you guys sit there while I prepare your rooms."

---

The higher angels and Archangels took their seats in the court room. Michael was getting ready and grabbed necessary papers to go over the rules they broke. 

He knew that this would be a very long meeting. And he was prepared to drink loads of coffee. 

Micheal looked around for Alastor and Lucifer. They weren't here yet, strange. He would assume that Alastor wasn't a late person. But Lucifer, he knew he was usually late. 

Michael smiled at the memory of his and Lucifer's time in heaven. He missed Lucifer every day. Just then Alastor and Lucifer walked in. Alastor had the usual smile, why does he do that all the time? Lucifer looked normal, at least he thinks. 

"𝙁𝙞𝙣𝙖𝙡𝙡𝙮, your hear"

Azrael rolled his eyes and sat up straight. He stared down at Lucifer and Alastor. He growled at Alastor and frowned at Lucifer. He didn't know why Sera did this but alas at least they have something going on. Michael flew towards the podium in the highest level in the courtroom. His eyes widened in surprise as he saw Gabriel casually chilling in the chair. Michael looked down at his younger brother. 

"Gabriel, get off the podium!"

Michael's voice was firm. 

"....no..."

Gabriel's response was nonchalant, a hint of mischief in his tone. 

"Gabriel, off now,"

Michael insisted, his patience wearing thin. "....fine......."

Gabriel finally relented, giving a playful smirk before stepping off the podium. He enjoyed getting a stirring out of his older brother. 

Michael rolled his eyes at Gabriel's playful antics and then turned his attention to the trial ahead. Standing tall and composed, he prepared to address the courtroom. 

 

Notes:

Ty for reading if you did!!

Chapter 31: The Trial

Summary:

The trial begins and tensions rise. :]

Notes:

Congratulations to

a riggy and danno fan

For being the first to comment last chapter!!

 

"Today, we gather to bring justice against Alastor, The Radio Demon, and Lucifer, The King of Hell," 

Michael began, his voice commanding attention. 

"They engaged in a war initiated by Sera without us Archangel's knowledge, but accountability remains." 

Michael looked down appon Sera and Emily. Seated next to then were Lute and Alastor. Lucifer was placed far away from them being the main voice for hell. 

"Sera will also be judge for the reason of the war. She will also be getting charged with endangering a young Seraphin's life. And an winner's life. Sera your list of broken rules doesn't end there. Sera you let Adam, the first man, die, you let him make a deal with the queen of hell. You let the queen bring a sinner, Alastor, into heaven"

Then Michael pulled up the same exact orb from the meeting charlie had with heaven. He pulled a picture of Alastor's mother. Her curly pink hair shining with heaven's sunlight. 

"Lute will also be trialed to see if she will face charges with Sera."

Michael took a second to make sure everyone processed what he said. Then he lifted the paper, and read a little more off the paper then looked down at Sera. 

Sera looked up at Michael, she knew what was going to happen. She knew what she was going to do. She was ready to pay the price for her sinful deeds.

"Sera, how do you plead?"

"Guilty"

Emily shot up and looked at Sera. She shook her head in disbelief. Then tears began to form around her eyes. 

"No Sera please do leave me! I forgive you!!....just don't leave...I can't.... I don't want to see you fall!!"

Sera looked at Emily lovingly. She grabbed her face and whipped her tears. She smiled at her, Emily looked at her sister saddened. 

"I...don't want to lose you....I don't want you to leave Sera!"

"Emily, I will be fine. You'll be the best Seraphim. Better than me, you have to be believe, see the good in everyone! Do what I couldn't do!"

Michael and the other Archangels sat and watched the two. Azerl coughed and straightened his coller of his shirt. 

"Well that was fast, you will be sent to hell as your punishment. Your light has faded angel. Now to cut off your wings and banish you from here. Let Lucifer introduce you to the pits of hell"

Sera was placed in the middle of the room. She looked at Emily with loving eyes. Azeral and Micheal were in the middle of the room. Azeral handed Micheal a sword and Micheal grabbed it. He raised the sword and slashed Sera's wings off. Sera screamed but quickly closed her mouth. She didn't want to scare Emily more. 

Emily grabbed the closest person and cried on them. The closest being Alastor and he just let her cry on him. Lucifer saw red, why the absolute fuck will they let Emily see this. 

"Why are you letting Emily see this! You guys are fuckin' sick!"

Azeral opened a portal and threw Sera down to hell. She had one arm lifted up and she waved Emily goodbye. She had tears rolling down her eyes. Emily clutched onto Alastor harder and she was starting to fall on the ground. Alastor held her up and looked at Lucifer, unsure what to do. 

"𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬, your traumatizing her!"

"She needs to seee her mistakes so this 𝙣𝙚𝙫𝙚𝙧 happens again"

Lucifer looked at Micheal who had a cold expression on his face. Fuck, he totally forgotten what a two-faced fucker he was. This was one reason he hated him. 

"Sorry Lucifer she just.....needs to learn from her teacher. She needs to see what happens to the corrupted angels"

Micheal grabbed a handkerchief that Gabriel was holding out to him. He wiped the blood of his hands and sat down. He looked at the stack of papers and then looked up. 

"𝘓𝘶𝘵𝘦, starting with your offenses"

Micheal read them off one by one in order. 

 

1. 𝙳𝚒𝚜𝚘𝚋𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚂𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚒𝚗'𝚜 𝚘𝚛𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚜. 

 2. 𝙷𝚊𝚛𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚊 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚐 𝚂𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚒𝚗

3. 𝙴𝚗𝚐𝚊𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚕𝚞𝚜𝚝𝚏𝚞𝚕 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚎𝚜 with the 𝚀𝚞𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚘𝚏 𝙷𝚎𝚕𝚕-

 

"Oh her, pardon me"

Lucifer sat sideways in his chair clearly bored of Micheal. He was still pissed but he hoped this will upset his stupid face.

"She's dead so she will not be making an appearance"

Lute punched the desk in front of her and looked up with teary eyes. She had a face mixed with anger and sadness. 

"YOUR FUCKIN' DAUGHTER KILLED HER! YOU TAKE EVERYONE I LOVE AWAY FROM ME!!"

"Ok Adam was killed by Niffty, not me. Meanwhile Lilith, she was killed by.....ehm..Charlie."

"you, YOUR FAMILY IS FUCKIN' SICK!"

"ENOUGH!"

Micheal flew down and the room turned darker and colder. Emily hugged Alastor tighter and Alastor didn't whether to push her off or not. He landed in the middle of the room and looked at Lucifer first. 

"You will not interrupt me again, 𝘓𝘶𝘤𝘪𝘧𝘦𝘳"

Micheal flew closer to Lucifer and whispered in his ear. Lucifer wanted to push Micheal away, but what he said sent chills down his spine. 

"I won't hesitate to end your boyfriend's or daughter's life, capisce?"

Then he flew towards Lute and grabbed her by the hair. He looked, for once in her life, scared. Micheal icy blue eyes looked directly at her. 

"What you have stated 𝙙𝙤𝙚𝙨𝙣'𝙩 help you case"

Micheal flew back up and grabbed his papers and plopped back on his chair. He smiled down at the frightened angels. Azeral was so proud at Micheal. 

"Ok, how do you plead Lute?"

"𝘐𝘯𝘯𝘰𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵"

Lucifer gave her a death glare and swallowed his words. He couldn't fuck this up, not for Charlie and Alastor's safety. 

"Why is that, Lute?"

Azeral said leaning back in his chair. Micheal had a fake smile and an eye twitch at Lute's plead. Why the 𝗳𝘂𝗰𝗸 would she plead 𝘪𝘯𝘯𝘰𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵? 

"Sera-"

"Let's hear your plead without blaming her"

Lute quickly had no words to say. He had entirely planned to blame Sera for her behavior. Azeral knew for fact she would. Every Archangel knew Lute would do such a thing. 

"Well, we sentence you to the same punishment as Sera since you like blaming her so much"

"Wait no please! It was her she made me like this her bad light shined into me! She made me like this!!!"

Lute was placed in the middle of the room. Chains were placed to hold her down knowing she would fight. The only thing that wasn't in chains were her wings. Micheal flew down and cut he wings off. Lute's bloodcurdling screams filled the room.

Emily watched Lute fall of the ground and catch herself with one arm. She saw Lute look towards Lucifer and spit in his direction. He spit was mixed with her blood. Lute screamed at Lucifer, she blamed him for the shitty things in her life. Alastor felt his eye twitch and he couldn't contain his composer anymore. 

"Lute won't you stop blaming your troubles on everyone else? YOUR here because of YOUR choices in life. YOU choose to agree with Sera. YOU choose to love that sinful woman. YOU choose to have your friends assault me. YOUR the bad light shining within others. YOU were already sinful, as far I know you were sinful before you cut off your fellow sister's wings and eye out-"

"ENOUGH"

Michael yelled through the courtroom and he looked to Azeral. 

"Azeral for fuck sakes stop collecting every fallen angels wings-"

"But they're 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘺"

"Your sick- Anyways, what did say?"

Micheal flew towards Alastor with his hands behind his back. Then Alastor looked at him with a confident stare. Alastor pushed Emily away and moved as close as possible to Michael. The two stared at each other till Alastor continued to speak. 

"As I stated before, Lute cut off one of the Hazbin Hotel's residents eye off and her wings. She was an exorcist, but she now lives with Lucifer's dear daughter"

"𝘏𝘦'𝘴 𝙡𝙮𝙞𝙣𝙜"

"Shut it"

A gag was placed in Lute's mouth to s̶h̶u̶t̶ h̶e̶r̶ t̶h̶e̶ F̶U̶C̶K̶ u̶p̶ keep her quiet. Alastor smiled in satisfaction as she couldn't talk no more. Then he looked at Micheal. 

"Alastor, say, what is her name?"

"Vaggie, well Vagatha is her real name"

Just then a bright light shined and Vaggie was standing in the witness post. She looked around then she spotted the two. She then saw Lute on the ground covered in her own blood. Micheal turned and flew towards her. Vaggie sat up straight seeing a Archangel.Micheal flew towards Vaggie and stopped a few feet away from her. 

"Your Vaggie, yes?"

"Yes"

''Do you swear that the evidence you shall give to the court in this matter shall be the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth so help you God?"

"I swear by Almighty God that I will tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth"

"Did this angel harm you in anyway?"

"Yes, she sliced my wings off and she plucked my eye out with her spear. She laughed as she walked away with Adam laughing at me"

"Why did she do 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴?"

"She did it because I allowed a child sinner to live."

"We're you 'exterminating' sinners during this time?"

"Yes"

Micheal turned around and faced Lute for a brief second before looking at Alastor. He flew towards him and sat on the desk. Micheal looked down at Alastor and smiled. 

"Now Alastor, how did you know about this information?"

"Charlie, she was talking about it non stop to me. After the meeting with heaven she told me that Vaggie was a former exorcists. I didn't care because I already knew-"

"How?"

"She has a giant 'X' above her eye and she has a angelic spear it isn't rocket science"

"Yeah checks out"

Vaggie slumped in her seat hearing the words. How the fuck did the rest of Hell not know??? Do only psychopathic people know she is a fallen angel? Or do only highly intelligent people know? 

"Well Vaggie you can cut off her eye"

"Sir I-"

"It wasn't an option, 𝘝𝘢𝘨𝘨𝘪𝘦"

Micheal manifested a angelic spear and placed it in Vaggie's trembling hands. She didn't want to cut Lute's eye out, but she didn't have a say in the matter. She had heaven's strongest looking down on her. Waiting for her to slice Lute's eye out, so Vaggie flew towards her and raised her spear up. 

She looked down at Lute's face, seeing he smile wickedly at her. Lute start to laugh uncontrollably, disturbing Vaggie. Lute looked at Vaggie and smirked. She raised her last arm to her side and yelled at Vaggie. 

"TAKE MY EYE, LET US BOTH BE BLINDED, 𝙎𝘾𝙐𝙈"

"𝘓𝘶𝘵𝘦, I'm 𝙨𝙤𝙧𝙧𝙮"

Vaggie lifted her spear up and sliced her eye out. Vaggie lost in the rush of bloodlust laughed at Lute's scream. She kicked the eye off towards the side and laughed. Vaggie grabbed her hair and her laughs turned into cries. Then she disappeared from the courtroom. Lucifer looked at the spot where Vaggie once stood. Where she once was nobody and even Lute had disappeared. 

---

Vaggie spawned near Husk's bar and she fell on the ground. Charlie rushed to her side and grabbed her. She saw Vaggie breaking down in her arms. She was pissed at the court for doing this to Vaggie, but all she could was to comfort her crying girlfriend. 

"Shh, it's...it's going to be ok"

"I didn't want to..."

"𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘦𝘳?-"

Notes:

I will say that I think my chapters are not going to be the best. But! I hope they are good enough for y'all, I wrote some guitarspear well I think it is....

Welp I shall not say more I will be spoiling the story for y'all. I will say that I am going great with my new posting schedule! I am going to update on the day but random times. Cause, still I feel shitty.

I hoped you enjoyed the story so far!! I have other new that I will be updating my other fic during the week as a refresh of my getting into writing! I hope when my break is other that I can keep this up. Goodbye y'all!! I hope you have an amazing day/night dawn/dusk afternoon/morning!!!!

P. S. I finally added art!!!

Chapter 32: The Fucked Up Pigeon Is In Hell

Summary:

After the shit Micheal pulled Lucifer yells and him leading Micheal to knock out Alastor. Then when Lucifer attacks a bright light blinds them. Lute, aka the pigeon meets Adam. There conversation gets heated and Lute hurts Adam. She leaves but Velvette attacks her. Someone comes to aid the hurt and shit happens.

Notes:

I'm sorry for the late post, I forgot to write the chapters for this week and only had this one ready so I quickly finished it. Sorry for the shitty ending!

Congratulations to:

Alice_PinkRain

For being the first to comment on the last chpt!

 

Lucifer punched the stand and his horns formed out of his head. He looked at Micheal with a pissed expression. Alastor just looked at the empty spot frozen he looked up at Lucifer alarmed. Lucifer paying no attention to Alastor yelled at Micheal. Micheal rolled his eyes knowing Lucifer would react this way. 

"WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU?!?"

"Lucifer I am-"

"SHUT THE FUCK UP FOR A GOD DAMM SECOND!!! YOU ARE TRAUMATIZING MY DAUGHTER'D GIRLFRIEND!! YOUR TRAUMATIZING EMILY!!"

"LUCIFER-"

Michael threw a dart at Alastor and he fell down with a thump. Lucifer whipped around and flew towards Alastor. He grabbed Alastor's head and placed it in his lap. Lucifer looked up Micheal pissed. 

"I SWEAR TO FUCKIN' GOD-"

A bright light blinding the whole courtroom. 

---

Adam was strolling through, he left the hotel after Vaggie's awkward breakdown. He looked up seeing a figure falling down. Adam squinted and tried to focus on who was falling. He knew it couldn't be Sera, the bitch already fell. When he finally figured out who was falling he ran towards them. 

Adam ran into an alleyway and saw sinners cornering up a person. The sinners were holding their hands up reaching towards the demon. Adam saw past and saw Lute, she was missing her wings and she was missing her eye. She was in he nightwear and the demons were going to take advantage of her. 

"Come here you pretty thing~..."

He manifested his axe and ran towards them. He didn't want Lute to experience such a gruesome thing. He saw her as a friend and didn't want that to happen to her. 

"GET AWAY FUCKERS!!!"

Adam swung his axe and killed the demon closest to him. The others not wanting to die ran away from Lute. Adam smirked andhide his axe and ran towards Lute. Adam looked down apon Lute's weak form. Lute looked at Adam puzzled and a dazed. 

"Adam?"

"Got to keep you safe, danger tits"

"ADAM!"

Lute tried to embrace his but almost fell down. She cried in his arms and went to kiss him. Adam pulled away at Lute's attempted kiss. He looked away from her and sighed. 

"Lute....I don't see you like that. I only love you as a friend!"

Lute looked at Adam heartbroken. She pushed him away and tried to balance herself own her own. She looked at Adam with an angry and betrayed face. 

"I HAVE DONE EVERYTHING FOR YOU!! I RISK EVERYTHING!!! I LOVED YOU AND I FELL FOR YOU-"

"literally-"

Lute gave Adam a death glare and a side eye. She clung on the wall and started to walk away. For some strange reason she felt strange magic coursing through her veins. Every second she rested she felt stronger, so she started leaving Adam. She didn't need him, or the bullshit. 

"Where the FUCK are you going"

"AWAY FROM YOU"

"You have NO RIGHT TO TURN AWAY FROM ME!"

"FUCK YOU ADAM. FUCK YOUR FAMILY, FUCK YOUR DICK, FUCK YOUR LOVE, FUCK YOUR APPROVAL!! ADAM I LOVED YOU, I 𝗟𝗢𝗩𝗘𝗗 YOU, I 𝙇𝙊𝙑𝙀𝘿 YOU!! it's true... I wanted to be you. I saw you as a mentor. Now, I feel so fuckin' embarrassed to think you felt the same....Adam you made me feel so used...I HOPE YOU FUCKING 𝘿𝙄𝙀. No wonder Lucifer stole all your wives.."

(Guess the song I listened to while writing that part) 

"Well I hope your proud of your decision you made. I FUCKING HOPE YOU HAVE A GOOD LIFE!! Lute, I saw you as a an amazing friend, why can't you FUCKING respect that. I do be treating others like shit. But did you ever think that why I didn't with you? I saw you as an equal believe it or not. BUT NOO, YOU HAD TO FUCKING RUIN IT BY SAYING YOU 𝙇𝙊𝙑𝙀 𝘔𝘌"

"ADAM WHY CAN'T YOU JUST SHUT THE FUCK UP!!! FUCK!! WHY CAN'T YOU JUST-URGH!!! Adam I loved you, I RESPECT THE GROUND YOU WALKED ON!!! No I 𝘞𝘖𝘙𝘚𝘏𝘐𝘗𝘗𝘌𝘋 the ground you walked on...I saw you as a GOD. Adam I, saw you as a friend too. But, my heart loved you. Now I see the true piece if shit you are!!!"

Lute sent a demonic blast towards Adam, it knocked him to the ground. She turned around and saw Adam on the ground. She looked at her hands smiling at her new found power. She turned and headed out of the alleyway. She turned around and saw Adam looking at her angerly and started to get up. She smiled and gave him a strike of demonic energy. She laughed and gave him a final look before saying to him. 

"I hope you find a place where the grass is greener, or whateva hell has"

Lute turned and headed towards a clothing store and prepared to rob some clothes. Then she saw an overlord manifest in front of her. Lute noticed that she had no intention of harming her but to question her. Lute chose to walk past her and continue on her way to the clothing store, but the thing stopped her. 

"What do you want?"

"I wanna know how the fuck ya' got your power already!"

"Don't know, don't care"

"You know your a fuckin' overlord right?"

"Wait a 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵?"

"An overlord"

"Now it makes sense"

"What do ya' fuckin' mean?"

"I killed an demon which was an overlord. Which, if I am correct passed his powers to me"

"Who....who did you kill?"

"An demon past pornstar"

"Angel Dust?"

"Him"

"Your.....YOUR LUTE!!! I WILL END YOU-"

"HAHAHA, aw I have years of training. Do you?"

"Nawh but I do have skill"

"You know my name, what yours?"

"Velvette, I'm the fashion overlord"

"Well, you have no skill. Probably only with clothes"

"Your probably only good for worshiping people, bitch your 𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘥𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥!"

"Does it look like I give a fuck?"

Lute charge manifesting a sword and heading to attack Velvette. Velvette the last of the Vees went to fight against Lute. 

---

Rosie was walking around the downtown district of the Vee tower. Velvette hadn't came back for hours, she was worried for her. Rosie heard sinners laughing and heard yelling. Knowing the sinners she walked to save the poor soul and possibly snatch a soul or two. 

(ᵀʰᵉ ᶠᶦʳˢᵗ ˢᵉⁿᵗᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵐᶦᵍʰᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵍᶦᵛᵉⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃ ˢᵉᶦᶻᵘʳᵉ......) 

Rosie rounded the corner and headed towards the noise. She saw Velvette severely injured and bearly standing. Velvette was bleeding and had a deep stab wound in her stomach. 

Rosie gasped and rushed to Velvette but stopped seeing her still yelling at the sinners. She somewhat reminded her of Alastor, he was stubborn as she was. They both don't take shit from demons. She adored Velvette, she had no idea she would find such an amazing person! 

"If ya fuckin' touch meh, I will end you fuckin' pathetic life"

"Ha, your weak, we could end you right now. Your daddies aren't here to protect ya anymore, BITCH"

"Leave er' alone if ya value your 𝙛𝙪𝙘𝙠𝙞𝙣' lives"

"The fuck your talking to- HOLY SHIT, it's another fuckin' hottie"

"Aw dearie, last chance, give meh your souls and leave."

"Come here pretty thang', come to daddy"

Rosie snarled and attacked the sinners. She ripped every single one of them and walked at Velvette. She looked up at Rosie and smiled. 

"I knew you'll find me, and that was fuckin' awesome!"

"Come here let's get ya to Carmilla's daughter, I can't remember her name. She'll hopefully patch ya up. Or Husk, he such a sweet boy"

"Yea, yea let's get-"

Velvette fell over and passes out onto the ground. Rosie rushed towards her and picked her up and teleported to the hotel. She was wishing that Velvette was ok. She 𝙝𝙖𝙙 to be ok. 

Notes:

Have a great Saturday!! Also my break for school is over and starting next Monday. I will try and see if this posting schedule works if not I will find a schedule to post!!

Chapter 33: The Awakening

Summary:

I ain't gunna put a summary because I don't know one :]

Notes:

Congratulations to

Alice_PinkRain

For being the first to comment on the last chapter!!

This chapter might be a little shorter than the last chpt. It's because I wrote it all today. I also spent time to draw the chapter cover which also I draw today. So if it's shit you know why!! It's because I drew and wrote all today!!

God stood in the middle of the room and his blinked open. Lucifer looked up and froze in front of him. His father, the very being that sent him down. The very person who made him. Now he was standing before Lucifer, Alastor started to wake up. 

Alastor seeing how afraid Lucifer looked up and saw the being before him. Judging by Lucifer cowering in fear. He knew this being must be God. Alastor stood in front of Lucifer and shielded him. He didn't want Lucifer to get hurt, but he knew he was just and ant compared to God. 

"𝘔𝘪𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘭, what is 𝘩𝘦 doing here? I felt the demonic presence and came. Why is Lucifer standing here in heaven?"

"All mighty God, we are trialling him. We have him under control"

"Well what's is this trial about?"

"Well Lucifer let his people kill our people and Adam"

"Well just strip him of his power I left him"

"Then we have angels-"

"I'll open portals to send them to hell. And who is this? Alastor, it pains me to see my creations get consumed by sin"

"God, may I say. We have to sinners that were turned into angels. They bypassed our system-"

"Well, it seems that their souls became pure again. That's impossible, once they become sinners they are never to see the light"

"God, can I say that my daughter is trying to get them here. She thinks that bloodshed isn't worth it when you can redeem them"

"Wait-I have a granddaughter?"

"Uhm, well yes"

"Oh my goodness! I have to see her!"

God's cold demener turned into a cheerful one. With a flick of his wrist Charlie stood on his hand. God smiled and stared at her with his eyes. 

"Charlie! Oh you look like your father!"

"Who, who are you?"

"Well I'm God! The being who made earth and made humans. The person who, well sent your father to hell. You are the ray of sunshine there aren't you? But, you do contain the sin of pride from your father..."

"Woah, woah, woah! I-I, your God?!"

"Yes"

"Holy shit"

God grimace at her language and Charlie clapped her hands in her mouth. She let out an awkward laugh. 

"Can you not hurt my dad and mom? Er, I mean Alastor"

"I would love to honestly, but your father broke my law. He interfered with heaven when he shouldn't even be associated with us!"

"God, I made him! I asked him I pleaded to him. I asked him to get a meeting and I lead the attack! My people killed Adam. Niffty killed him, she didn't know better!"

"Well it seems I can just kill Niffty, take your powers from you-"

Lucifer pushed passed Alastor and stood starring at God. He slammed his hands on the desk. 

"NO, I am not-"

"Well, sorry dad. Alastor I'm sorry for Niffty I didn't mean for her to get hurt! God I-I'm ready."

God open a portal beneath Alastor and Lucifer's feet they fell into there room in heaven. Micheal was there to their surprise. He motioned to them to gather their things and told them they had three minutes. 

Alastor and Lucifer quickly got packed up and Micheal stopped Alastor and motion Lucifer to go into the portal. 

"God says he will need you too stay for a little"

"Why, I don't seem to be needed"

"You potentially harmed Adam in the fight-"

"I almost died in that fight"

"Fine, I just wanted to ask why do you love Lucifer? If I said I loved you would you love me?"

Micheal grabbed Alastor's hand and kissed it. Alastor yanked his hand back and turned away. Alastor didn't want any more problems. Alastor headed to the portal to see Lucifer crying with Vaggie. 

Husk was holding Rosie while she was crying and Alastor didn't know who to talk to first. But a red demon walked towards him and pinned him to a wall. Alastor growled at him and snarled his teeth. 

"YOUR FUCKIN' DEAD FOR KILLING MAMON!!"

"SATAN!! STAND DOWN!!"

Lucifer sprouted his horns and held Vaggie tighter. Satan looked at Alastor and spitted on his face. Alastor whipped it off and headed towards Lucifer. 

"Ma chère, calm down. God wouldn't kill her"

"ALASTOR NIFFTY IS GOING TO FUCKIN' DIE! I LOST ANGEL BECAUSE HE WANTED TO SAVE YOUR FUCKIN' ASS! ROSIE NEEDED YOU BUT YOU HAD TO FACE TRIAL BECAUSE YOU WERE A COWARD FOR NOT FIGHTING BACK!! LILITH IS WEAKER THAN YOU!!!"

"𝙃𝙐𝙎𝙆!!!"

Several images of what Lilith did to him flashed through his head he grabbed his head. Then he teared his hear out from his head. Alastor grabbed his arms and started to dig his nails into his skin. Blood started to pour out of the wound. Alastor magic sparked and the radios started to broadcast screams. 

Alastor was breathing uncontrollably, he felt his chest tightening. Tears started to form in the corners of his eyes. He saw a black around him once again. Vox, Lilith, and Valentino stood over him again. They all started to reach towards him. 

 

"G̶̨̛̼̹̮͚̻͔̘̣͉͉̏̈́̿̅̀̏̀͌͒̀̐̇́͘Ě̵̢̧̛̦̼̜̲͕͕͍̤̙͉͓́̅͒̽̍̐͋͜͝T̶̢̧̨̝̺̺̿̑͆̀͋̎̅̓͘̕͝ Ą̵̘̥͉̘͖̱̥̺̿̀̈̒̂̅̀̅̈́̓̏͊͘͝W̴̪̼̩̘͔͒̏̓͐͂̆͑̐͝Ą̵̘̥͉̘͖̱̥̺̿̀̈̒̂̅̀̅̈́̓̏͊͘͝Ỵ̷̡̛̟̱̑̍̀̉̿̿̉ F̴̢̛̗̹̼̮̲̪̼͕̓͒̃̆̑̊̓̇̔̆̓͝R̴͇͌̀̆̍̽͝͠ͅ️O̸̙͙̺̰͚͎̙͔̦͇͗̒̋͛̄͐̓̽̄͛́͂̀̑̕ͅͅͅM̴̨̦͓̰̌͆̉̃̄͆͜ͅ M̴̨̦͓̰̌͆̉̃̄͆͜ͅĚ̵̢̧̛̦̼̜̲͕͕͍̤̙͉͓́̅͒̽̍̐͋͜͝!!"

 

"𝐴𝑙𝑎𝑠𝑡𝑜𝑟~"

"𝘈𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳~"

"A̷͙ͭͫ̕l̙͖̑̾ͣā̤̓̍͘s̠҉͍͊ͅt̲̂̓ͩ̑o̯̱̊͊͢r̴̨̦͕̝~"

The his sight went all black. He felt free, he felt lonely. He couldn't harm anyone anymore. Alastor passed out oh the ground. 

Notes:

If y'all have anything you wanna see you may suggest it! Also if you just wanna talk you can write to me on my fic called "Art for my fic's"

Fun thing to know I listen to music and I just try to think about the song and think if the characters in the situation! I feel like it helps sometimes. So when I am not listen to music idk how I write I should do that abs see if it is better or worse than me listening to music.

Chapter 34: Was It All In My Fantasy?

Summary:

Rosie tells at Husk for snapping at Alastor. She reminds him of the tournament he's endured. Husk breaks down, and Rosie tells him to speak to Cherri. She seen her crying while looking at the pictures of Angel and Sir Pentious.
Carmilla stops Rosie and hugs her, she asks if she's ok. Rosie breaks down a little and talks her emotions out with Carmilla for a brief moment. Carmilla takes Rosie to her room to rest.
Alastor hallucinates and thinks the hotel is yelling at him. He breaks down and then wakes up at the hospital with Lucifer.
Lucifer anxiously waits for Alastor to get treated while he is doing so. An imp get his attention so he talks to them and they revel why they are there. Lucifer talks more to them before being called to assist with Alastor. Lucifer first attempt to help things doesn't go to plan and tries to calm him. This works and Alastor wakes up. Lucifer kissed and hugged him. Alastor was left with questioning what happened.

Notes:

Well I neglected the basic facts to do research, which fuck me if this is wrong. I know, it probably will be wrong with the hospital scene. I will research when I get to more complicated scenes.

I just have to say that this chapter is mostly about Alastor. Well most of it is him. A couple is about Rosie and Lucifer pov's.

Also the name of the art is what I was planning on calling this chapter. I decided to change it.

Congratulations to

Natsu89

For being the first to comment on the last chpt!!

Rosie saw Alastor fall on the ground after losing to much blood. Lucifer rushed to his aid and took him away. Rosie looked at Husk and saw his face of shock and regret. Rosie pushed him away and slapped him. 

"Husk, I would expect better behavior! HE BEEN THROUGH SHIT!! WHAT VOX AND VALENTINO DID! THEN FORCIBLY ATTACKING US!! HE NEVER WANTED ANY OF THIS!! SHE TRICKED HIM! IT'S SO CLEAR, SO WHY THE FUCK CAN'T YA UNDERSTAND!! I know this is hard on ya but imagine yourself as Alastah'. Imagine going through what he has been through"

Rosie started to head to Velvette until she head sniffling behind her. She saw Husk scratching the bar with claws. She saw how everything was effecting everyone. She looked around to see Cherri sitting near the paintings if Angel and Sir Pentious. 

Two people she could never see unless she got redeemed. Husk couldn't see his love and feels anger or regret? 

"Husk, I feel like ya should talk to Cherri. She might need someone to talk to. She also might help ya"

Rosie then turned away to see the rest of the overlords. She saw how they all looked at her. She realized that she had cussed twice. She sheepishly bowed and headed to the elevator. Carmilla stopped her, she grabbed Rosie and hugged her. 

"I don't know how you must be feeling seeing Alastor like that"

"Everything us tough right now. But I hope everyone is ok. Life is just hard right now"

Carmilla pulled Rosie closed and Rosie cried into her arms. Rosie was exhausted, so carmilla lead her to her room and let her sleep there. She never seen Rosie cuss, but she surely didn't want to see it again. Rosie looked so broken and tired these past few days. All she probably needed was a break from life. 

---

Alastor woke up and saw he was back at hotel. He saw it was darker and more haunting. He saw Lucifer standing in the middle of the lobby. He wakes over to Lucifer and hugged him. He was relieved to see him. 

Lucifer, instead pushed Alastor away and had tears in his eyes. Alastor had his ears pinned on his head. He slowly reached his hand to grab Lucifer's hand. 

"Chère? Is everything ok?"

"So was Lilith better than me?"

"What? What are you..."

"WAS SHE FUCKING YOU GOOD?!"

"Lucifer-I didn't want it to-"

(Scene change) 

The floor beneath Alastor broke and he fell through. Alastor opened his eyes to see he was at Rosie's. Alastor looked around and saw Rosie sitting with Velvette. He ran towards them but was meet with black chains restricting him to the ground. 

"ROSIE WHAT'S HAPPENING?"

"Dearie, do you even feel sorry?"

"Rosie!"

"Did ya have fun? Was fuckin' Lilith just a part of ya plan to rule hell? Ya just drag me around with ya. YOU DON'T EVEN CARE! DO YOU EVEN FEEL SORRY?"

"ROSIE!!! PLEASE!!!"

"Shut it Alastor, you fuckin' outdated piece of shit"

The last thing Alastor saw was Rosie hugging Velvette. She broke down in her arms and Velvette gave Alastor a look of pure disgust. Alastor tried to say something but he was dragged away. 

(Scene change) 

Alastor was hit with cold water then the chains restricting him chained him into a hallway in the hotel. Alastor was looking around frantically. Looking for a way to escape. He noticed Husk walking towards him. He saw Cherri staring at him angrily. 

"Husk, what's happening?"

"I always knew you were weak. Vox and Valentino were teaching ya well to be a whore. Now you killed hundreds. You crushed everyone in your way."

"You let meh fuckin' friend die, and I lost my love because if you!!! I WILL NEVER SEE THEM AGAIN!! ALL BECAUSE IF YOU!!"

Husk moved closer to Alastor and Alastor backed away. Husk had his arms crossed and walked closer to Alastor. Alastor looked at Husk and saw Charlie with Niffty. They were both covered in blood. 

"Charlie-"

"Alastor I trusted you...I TRUSTED YOU!! Now look at me and Niffty. Look what we are going through!! God is going to end us!! Was it 𝘧𝘶𝘯?? Did my mother 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘦𝘷𝘦 you? 𝗦𝗢 𝗗𝗜𝗗 𝗬𝗢𝗨 𝗚𝗘𝗧 𝗪𝗛𝗔𝗧 𝗬𝗢𝗨 𝗪𝗔𝗡𝗧𝗘𝗗??"

Niffty sat in Charlie's arms not daring to look at Alastor. She then started to talk to him. She was clutching onto Charlie, from anger and resentment. 

"Boss, I trusted you....why are you making me do this? Why are you letting me get hurt!"

"Niffty I-"

A gag was places on Alastor and he felt himself getting dragged into the darkness. He saw Lucifer, Charlie, Vaggie, Niffty, Husk, Cherri, Velvette, and Rosie standing glaring at him with hatred. Alastor tried to speak but his restrictions prevent him from doing so. 

He looked behind him to see Vox, Valentino, and Lilith. They all were waiting for him with open arms. Alastor tried to escape and get away from them. His heart was racing and he looked at Lucifer with pleading eyes. To help him, to not let him go back. Lucifer stared down, showing no pity. Lucifer and the other started to yell at Alastor calling him a slut or a selfish bitch. 

"𝒞𝑜𝓂𝑒 𝒽𝑒𝓇𝑒 𝒜𝓁𝓁𝓎~ 𝒞𝑜𝓂𝑒 𝓉𝑜 𝓂𝑜𝓂𝓂𝓎~"

"𝐶𝑜𝑚𝑒 ℎ𝑒𝑟𝑒 𝑦𝑜𝑢 𝑠𝑙𝑢𝑡!"

"ᥴ᥆mᥱ һᥱrᥱ ᥲᥣᥲs𝗍᥆r! і ᥕіᥣᥣ 𝗍rᥱᥲ𝗍 ᥡ᥆ᥙ ᑲᥱ𝗍𝗍ᥱr 𝗍һᥲᥒ 𝗍һᥱsᥱ sһі𝗍s!!"

Alastor world went black once again and he opens his eyes to see Lucifer staring at him lovingly. Alastor confused looked around and stared at the other people near him. Nurses and doctors. Lucifer hugged him and kissed his check. When Alastor looked at Lucifer he found peace.

He finally felt safe, but wasn't Lucifer mad at him? Why was he hugging him? What was happening? Why was he in a hospital? Weren't they at the hotel? Wasn't he getting yelled at? What the fuck is happening, was it all a dream? 

---

Lucifer brought Alastor to the Sloth ring when Alastor passed out. Lucifer looked at Alastor as he was dragged away. Lucifer slumped into the chair and clutched his hair. He looked and saw other families inside the hospital with their love ones. 

He saw how they had been injured by the exorcists blades. Lucifer walked over to one of the families and took his hat off and cleared his throat. The imps looked up at Lucifer and fell on the ground crying. 

"Please don't kill us!!! We are just here for our daughter!!"

"I wasn't, I'm here to wish you the best. I hope she'll recover. This war was much fault, if I just stood my ground and never allowed the exterminations-"

"At least you showed up here to pay respects-"

"I'm here because someone I loved very much passed out and they are hurting themselves and they have trust issues because they had been assaulted and one if his friends yelled at him and that brought back all his painful memories-"

"Take a deep breath, I'm sure they'll recover"

"I hope so-"

The sin of sloth rushed in, she had a couple scratch marks on her face. She looked around and when she spotted Lucifer she rushed over. 

"Your majesty, we need help. He is attacking our staff and endangering them. We need help securing him down"

"Ok let's go"

Lucifer and (I forgot her name) rushed to the Alastor's hospital room. Lucifer say Alastor's shadows swirling around him and attacking the nurses and doctors. The ones who did manage to get past the shadows Alastor attacked. He was clawing at the air and missed by sometimes he scratched their faces. Seeing Alastor like this sighed and looked away as he summoned angelic chains to keep him down. 

This however gave enough time for them to inject Alastor with a substance to calm him down. Alastor started to not fight as much as looked like he gave up. Then, all of a sudden, he tugged in the chains. 

Lucifer rushed to Alastor and hugged him, he tries to calm him down. Alastor continued to fight til he stopped. Alastor looked up and saw Lucifer. Lucifer kissed Alastor and hugged him. 

Lucifer didn't want to lose Alastor not now or ever. He thought as he looked down at Alastor, that hell nor heaven could separate them ever again. 

Notes:

Welp I will do research next time. Also don't rant about it being wrong in this chapter ik. Probably the next one or ones. Because I will be mistaken at a couple of things. I would like to corrected on them.

Hoped you enjoyed this chapter!!

Chapter 35: A Spark of New Romance

Summary:

Charlie goes through her punishment. Lucifer and Belphegor talk. Rosie and Carmilla talk. Rosie and Velvette talk.

A shitty Summary! My bad :]

Notes:

Ok so the title isn't the best with what happened last chapter. But I didn't know what to call this one. So it will do for now. I will say that last week I had supposed to be in school. But it snowed and the roads were in terrible condition.

So the entire week I was off. So I will be going back hopefully. I will say that when I looked out the window, it's looks like a piece of paper is in front of me.

When the portal closed Charlie looked up at God. Niffty looked around in her new environment and saw how clean it was. She frowned upon noticing because she didn't have anything to clean. Niffty saw how Charlie had a saddend face. 

"Charlie what's wrong-"

An exorcists blade stab Niffty in the chest. Niffty with shaking hands looked down at her chest. She saw the blade inside her chest and started to laugh. She looked at Charlie and pushed herself out of the blade. 

"YAY PAIN!"

God just rolled his eyes and snapped his fingers. Niffty was gone, all was left where she was standing was dust. Charlie looked at the sight and cried. She had a place for niffty in her heart. Seeing her get destroyed was like her getting stabbed in the heart. 

God looked down at Charlie, he noted she was a crying mess. 

"Well dearest Charlie, it's your turn. Well not to die, but to serve your punishment-"

"Father, may I ask why must you harm her?"

Gabriel flew down and stood in front of God. He looked up at him and continued to speak. Gabriel looked so small compared to God. 

"Son, they will not learn. If we don't show them"

"Understandable"

Gabriel flew back to his seat and looked at Charlie. She was hoping that he would save her. Charlie's only hope was gone, she would have to go through it. She would, for Niffty, for Alastor, for Angel, for Husk, for her Dad. 

God shrunk down and was almost a four taller than Charlie. He cracked his fingers and grabbed her shoulders. He then started to absorb all the hellish powers from Charlie. Charlie screamed and her demon from came out. Her eyes started to glow red than to white. 

Charlie losses her balance and fell on the ground. Her hair was a mess and she was pale. She felt all her power gone, she felt so light and empty. Like her spirt was gone, like her roots were gone. Charlie not knowing what was going to happen next looked at God. He saw him wipe his hands on his handkerchief. 

"Welp, Charlie, I hope I won't see you again-"

"Wait, can you teleport me to my dad? Or Vaggie?"

"Well your dad is at the hospital with Alastor. Vaggie isn't busy she's just worried. Well you'll go to Vaggie"

"Wait what happened to Alastor or Lucifer?-"

With a swish of his hand Charlie was in Vaggie and her room. 

---

"Alastor I so glad your ok!!"

Lucifer kissed Alastor on the cheek then in the lips. Alastor just sat there looking at the wall the whole time. Lucifer took note of this and looked at the Alastor and cupped his cheek. Lucifer moved Alastor's head to face his face. Alastor blinked and looked at Lucifer, he looked dazed at Lucifer. 

"Alastor?"

"Mhm"

Lucifer noticed Belphegor walking towards him. She grabbed his shoulder and motioned him outside. Lucifer kissed Alastor's hand and walked out. Belphegor sighed and faced the door again. 

"We need to give him IV fluids in his system. This will help replace the amount of blood he lost. We wrapped his arms in bandages. We would give him blood transfusion but his blood is unique just by looking at it. It's black instead of being red. Most sinners and demons blood is red. This is a shocking discovery."

"Will he be ok?"

"We just hope that he will. He did loss a lost of blood. We will help stabilize the amount of blood he lost. I think he will, but I would like to notify you that he seems to be suffering from trauma. Past and recently, he looks like he had suffered such a fate that made him lash out at us"

"Well, I know that he had been, er, assaulted by Vox, the television overlord, and Lilith, the ex-queen of hell. They assaulted him"

"Well, I will talk to him and see if he will tell me information about this."

"He doesn't really like-"

Belphegor left Lucifer alone in the hallway and then it dawned on Lucifer that if Charlie was back. He quickly summoned his phone with a swish of his hand. He scrolled through his very few contacts. He clicked Charlie's number and hut the call button. 

It was ringing for a second, then she picked up. 

~~~~

"𝘋𝘢𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘰'𝘴 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘱𝘪𝘵𝘢𝘭? 𝘈𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘬? 𝘐𝘴 𝘈𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳 𝘰𝘬? 𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵'𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨?"

 

"Charlie, Alastor harmed himself and lost quite a bit of blood. We came to Belphegor hospital and she's taking care of him now."

 

"𝘋𝘢𝘥 𝘐 𝘩𝘰𝘱𝘦 𝘈𝘭 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘦 𝘰𝘬, 𝘩𝘦'𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦. 𝘓𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘮𝘰𝘮, 𝘩𝘦'𝘴 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘢 𝘳𝘰𝘭𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘥𝘦𝘭. 𝘉𝘪𝘵 𝘴𝘢𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘢 𝘳𝘰𝘭𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘥𝘦𝘭, 𝘩𝘦'𝘴 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘣𝘢𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦𝘴. 𝘞𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘭 𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘺𝘦𝘥. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘭 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘪𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰. 𝘏𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘪𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘮𝘦-"

 

"Charlie it's fine, I just, are 𝘺𝘰𝘶 ok?"

 

"𝘞𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘎𝘰𝘥 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘮𝘺 𝘱𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘬. 𝘐𝘵'𝘴 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘚𝘢𝘵𝘢𝘯 𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘐'𝘮 𝘢 𝘮𝘢𝘪𝘥. 𝘈𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘧𝘧 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘦 𝘐 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘥𝘰 𝘪𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘐 𝘢𝘮 𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘣𝘦𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘩𝘪𝘮."

 

"Sweetie tell him if he does it again that I will personally let Alastor eat his flesh"

 

"𝘛𝘩𝘢𝘵'𝘴 𝘢 𝘣𝘪𝘵 𝘷𝘪𝘰𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘵, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘐 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭. 𝘓𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘢𝘥. 𝘊𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘮𝘦 𝘪𝘧 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘴 𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨!"

 

"I will, goodnight Char Char"

 

"𝘕𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘋𝘢𝘥"

~~~~~

Lucifer hung up looked at his screen. He sighed and sat in the waiting room again. He hoped that Alastor would be ok. 

---

Rosie woke up to see Carmilla and Zestial talking over tea. Rosie realized she slept in their room and quickly got up. She made the bed and turned to them. 

"Thank you for letting me rest, I am going to check on Velvette now"

"Rosie if you ever need to talk I will happy to listen."

"Thy wouldn't mind a conversation either"

"Thanks dears!"

Rosie walked out and let out a deep breath. She walked to Velvette's room and opened the door. Rosid saw Velvette scrolling on her phone. She smiled and sat on Velvette's bed. Velvette looked up at smiled at Rosie. 

"Nice to see ya beautiful face"

"Such a charmer! But Velvette, I'm sorry for not visitin' ya earlier"

"It's fine, I just was alone"

"Alastor passed out in the lobby after Husk yelled at him. He grabbed his arms and cut them open without realizing. Lucifer rushed em' to the hospital and from there I yelled at em'. I just snapped and I lost it. It was then Carmilla let me rest in er' bed. I woke up and rushed here' and that's it"

"Wow, I hope Alastor is ok. I would make husk into a fur coat but he helped me and plus Cherri needs someone."

"Yea, dearie, when are we going to tell everyone about our relationship?"

"When life isn't shitty, also let's just tell Alastor. He deserves to know first. Then we'll tell everyone else."

"That's the plan then"

Velvette grabbed the back of Rosie head and pulled her in for a kiss. Rosie closed her eyes and they seperated from it. 

"I love you, Rosie"

"I love ya to, Velvette"

Notes:

So I don't know what the ship name for Rosie x Velvette is. I will say I have been trying to hint that they were secretly a couple during there interactions. If you guessed it yay you got my hints.

I was trying to grow their relationship slowly as being friends then into lovers. I will add that tag in the story after posting this. Also I would love corrections about my scene at the hospital. I don't know a fuckin' thing abt blood loss and PTSD. I will hopefully do a lot of research but I did write this all today. I forgot to write and I was working on other projects.

So I will be hoping if I need corrections I will be glad to receive them. Also is as planning on doing art but I didn't know what to draw. I honestly just decided I will do to art pieces for next week's chpt. Also if I can will/may post in Friday. Like in the night or next Saturday morning and post late on Saturday again.

Congratulations to

a riggy and danno fan

For being the first to comment on the last chpt!!

Chapter 36: Creation

Summary:

Vaggie is called away from Charlie to see if she has to return to heaven. Plans for well for her. Emily gets ready to take Sera's place. A creation is born.

Lute also is there and Adam.

Notes:

Ok for me I say it's still Saturday, even though it's like 12:08am for me. I WILL ADD MY ART LATER!! I need to finish one rq. I hope you like them!!

Also I'm very sorry for the late post!!! Check back again to see the art I will add it in. I promise!! I just forgot abt this because my week had been absolutely shitty. I also been working on other projects like usual.

I will say I was very excited writing this! Also since I'm lazy going back to correct my mistakes I just have a Grammer checked now! So if some things are incorrect tell me so I can fix it rq.

Charlie was pacing back and forth in her bedroom. She was a nervous wreck whenever she learned that Alastor was the one getting treated. She didn't want her future mother to get hurt. Charlie was wearing her old shirt and pants because her clothes were ruined after her powers were sucked away.

Vaggie saw how distressed Charlie looked and she grabbed both her hands and looked into her eyes. She then held one of her hands lovingly and gave her a sweet look.

"Charlie, everything will be ok. Alastor is strong, he'll get through this. Hon, just breathe." 

"How can I when someone I very much love is in the hospital?! How can I when I saw another one of our friends die?! Vaggie, I don't have my title or status anymore. I don't even have any powers. How am I supposed to help anyone?!"

"Charlie, no one here cares about the status you had. They will care for you and protect you! Charlie, I don't have powers but I am skilled at fighting. I can teach you if you want. Then we can both protect this place." 

"Tha-that sounds nice. Thanks Vaggie"

Charlie and Vaggie shared a small kiss and hugged. Charlie just adored Vaggie, she didn't know what she would've done without her. Just then a golden scroll appeared in front of the two. Charlie reached out to it but it burned her.

Vaggie then tried to grab it and she surprisingly managed to grab it. She gave a glance to Charlie who was looking at it nervously. She motioned her to read the scroll.

"𝘋𝘦𝘢𝘳 Vaggie,

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘢 𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥𝘶𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘏𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘯. 𝘈𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘣𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘢 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘱𝘭𝘦 𝘥𝘢𝘺𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘳𝘦𝘷𝘪𝘦𝘸 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘢𝘴𝘦. 𝘐𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦, 𝘸𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬. 𝘓𝘶𝘤𝘪𝘧𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘏𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘳𝘣.

𝘍𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘰𝘳, 𝘎𝘰𝘥" 

Vaggie looked up and saw Charlie yanking her hair. Vaggie grabbed her and hugged her.

"Hon, I can still fight to be with you! I will try and will stay with you." 

"Please Vaggie, I need you here with me. I don't want you to kill my people." 

"I-I don't know if I will be forced to.." 

"Just fight as best you can! I'll wait here and tell my dad." 

"Ok hon"

Vaggie walked outside the room and headed down the stairs. She closed her eyes and sighed. She wished that she would stay, she hoped. She would stay.

 

Lute was walking around in hell, killing sinners. She smiled every time she saw them begging for their lives. She felt a rush and kept it going. She struck a deal from time to time, gaining power just to spare their pathetic lives. 

She broke into a clothing store and stole some clothes. She was now standing in an alleyway, smoking a cigarette. She noticed she had changed a lot. Maybe for the better; she felt like her true self now. She felt free—no Adam, no Sera, no rules! 

"Hey there, cutie~ Do you wanna spend some time with daddy~?"

"Nah, you’re fuckin' ugly as hell. I've seen men who are way more handsome."

"FUCK YOU, YOU UGLY BITCH!"

"Ahahaha! Well, I'm going to give you two options: give me your soul or fuckin' die in this alleyway. Which will it be?"

"I ain't fuckin' giving my soul like that—"

Lute charged and sliced his head off clean from his neck. Her sword was embedded with angelic steel, so sinners wouldn't ever appear back in hell. They were gone forever, and Lute loved it! 

"Lute, I finally found you! You've gotta let me talk; I have a plan to get revenge on those fuckers."

Adam stepped through the alleyway and over the corpse. He grimaced at what Lute had turned into, but he knew he couldn't judge—he had let himself loose, too. He didn't, though, go on a killing spree—more like a fucking spree.

"What do you need me for then? Go do it yourself."

Lute grabbed her sword and made it vanish. She then put a hand to her hip and looked at Adam, annoyed. Adam grabbed her and whispered into her ear. 

"It involves Alastor's life falling apart and I get to piss off Lucifer. You can get revenge on Charlie too."

Lute looked at Adam and smirked. 

"I'm listening." 

---

Vaggie flew through a portal that opened in the sky. She landed at the front gate and crossed her arms. She looked at St. Peter.

"I'm here for a meeting."

"Ahh yes, he'll be here shortly."

St. Peter was avoiding singing during his work. God wouldn't like that, he thought.

"Vaggie! My dearest child! Come here, I will lead you into the room where the meeting is."

God flew down to her with his several wings. When they folded to his sides, to her shock, she discovered they were his cape. She assumed it was a long piece of fabric.

God opened a portal and walked to it. He presented the room and sat at his desk. With a snap of his fingers, he manifested a chair for Vaggie to sit in. She sat in it and fiddled with her bow strings.

Lucifer then appeared in the orb, and he was sitting in a hospital room. She could see Alastor breathing slowly in the background. Even though they had their differences, she still was grateful to him. She could see Lucifer's sleep-deprived state and she hoped it wouldn't affect how the meeting would go.

"Ok, now we wish to bring Vaggie back into heaven. We will heal her eye and her wings. We will make sure the exterminations don't ever happen again. This is only if Vaggie comes back."

God stated while he was looking through paperwork. He then looked down at Vaggie with his four eyes and blinked down at her.

"Sir, I wish to stay with her. I have an idea. I will stay in hell as a supervisor. Make sure we know what activities are taking place."

"That sounds like a great idea actually, Veggie."

Lucifer said as he looked back at Alastor. She awkwardly corrected him.

"It's Vaggie, sir."

"Oh shit, sorry I got distracted."

"Well, I guess I'll allow it. Also, regarding Alastor, we wish that he will be restricted of his power. We want him to be owned by you so you will make sure he doesn't go out of line. He already killed Mammon. We don't want him trying and failing to harm heaven."

"He wouldn't even try to!! He has no reason to even go there! Only his mother, but she will forget about him again because you take their memory away to make sure they are happy!!"

Vaggie then spoke her concerns to Lucifer.

"Lucifer, I think you should accept. It is safer for everyone if he is-"

"CAGED!? CHAINED?! IF HE'S CONTROLLED?! HE ISN'T THAT DANGEROUS!!! DAD, IF HE GETS OUT OF LINE, I-I will take care of it."

"Fine, I'm only agreeing to this because I need to go to a ceremony to appoint Emily as the new Seraphin."

"Thank you, father."

---

Emily was walking up and down her room. Her boots clicked with every step she took. She looked down at her framed photo of her and Sera. She smiled and took a deep breath. She could do this for Sera.

She was dressed in her new uniform, which she had made and God approved of. Her hair was still short due to her haircut. She had a coat on, and her usual star was at the center of it. She wore pants that were a light brown color. Her sleeves were puffy and translucent, showing her white gloves. 

Emily heard someone step into her room and she turned around. God was standing there, and he motioned for her to hold onto his arm. She grabbed it, and he led Emily to the portal. She saw a crowd of angels looking at her. She heard whispers and murmurs in the crowd. They were asking questions like, "Where is Sera?" "What happened to Sera?" "Why isn't she here to see Emily take over?" "What is the person next to her?"

"Winners, heaven-born, and exorcists! I present to you Emily, our new Seraphin, and she will be taking over! I am also presenting the new Seraphin in training!" 

God removed Emily's halo and replaced it with one that looked like Sera's halo. She finally took in the reality that she would now have to take responsibility for so much. She now knew that she would never see her again.

Then God summoned a tiny ball of light and he closed his hands to trap it. He put so much magic into the being and threw it into the sky. A spark, then the light beamed, and an angel was flying where the ball was. It looked left and right before flying to God and Emily.

"Hi!! I'm Skylar!!"

The angel beamed at Emily and God. The winners cheered, seeing God's newest creation. Emily stood shocked and happy. She beamed at Skylar before composing herself.

"Welcome, Skylar, to heaven! You have so much to learn, and I have so much to teach you!" 

God clasped his hands together; he was proud of his creations. Emily took Skylar to the crowd. She wanted to show her how to greet the new comers. She was going to miss Sera, but she wouldn't fail Skylar as a sister. She was going to be better than Sera as a sister. She was going to be a sister she never had.

Notes:

Isn't the creation just amazing? I love it, also a question for y'all, where's Sera?

I wonder what will happen to an angel there. She wouldn't be hard to miss with her angelic blood.

Congratulations to

a riggy and danno fan

For being the first to comment!!

Chapter 37: Well, shit we forgot about that

Summary:

Lucifer suddenly remembers something that causes Alastor to panic. Sera forced into a deal by two fallen pigeons

Notes:

Welp I keep posting late but I have a busy day and I some how a night owl. Hope you enjoy this weekends chpts!!

I will say this chapter was a buy of a struggle but I think I figured it out. I think.... Well I also have a question for y'all lovelys should I change my pfp? I have to pictures of what I think I should change it into but I want to know which is better.

When Lucifer's orb disappeared, he looked behind him at Alastor. He was sleeping; he looked so pale. Lucifer should have noticed he wasn't eating. He should have seen the signs when he didn't want to eat. He was such a fool; now he just sees something he could have prevented.

Belphegor said he'll be in the hospital for a while. Due to his malnourishment, he was having trouble building new blood cells. She told him that he would also have a weakened immune system. Why couldn't Alastor just catch a break?

Lucifer also went back and thought about God's request. How could God even think such a thing? He loved Alastor, and he couldn't afford for him to fear him. Alastor wouldn't trust him not to be a control freak like Vox. He would fear him if he owned him. He just got off a leash—wait. Since Lute fell, doesn't that mean she....FUCK.

---

Alastor woke up and saw Lucifer deep in thought. Then Alastor looked at his hands and saw Lucifer holding them tight. He didn't mind at first, but Lucifer started to hold them harder. Then it started to get worse. Alastor tried to pull his hand away, but Lucifer had a tight grip.

"Lucifer, can you let go? Lucifer?"

Alastor's attempts at getting his attention failed. Then Alastor's pain got worse. He tried to pull, but Lucifer wasn't paying attention. He was zoned out, and he was gripping harder by the second.

"LUCIFER! YOU'RE HURTING MY HAND"

"Huh, oh shit! Fuck, Al, I'm sorry"

Lucifer snapped out and dropped his hand. Alastor quickly pulled his hand away and held it. Lucifer bit his lip. Fuck, he messed up, didn't he?

"Lucifer, are you okay? What were you thinking of? Dear, I want to know what's upsetting you."

Lucifer sighed, "Promise me you won't panic."

"Of course, chère."

"Since Lute fell, that means she owns you. She gained all the souls that Angel had, and since Lilith said she owned you, she still has your soul."

The moment hit Alastor like a pile of bricks. He could never catch a break? He could never be free, could he? Alastor grabbed his hair and started to pull at it. Lucifer took note of it immediately and grabbed Alastor's wrists and made Alastor let go of his hair.

"Alastor, breathe. We'll figure something out, I promise! We will find her and make sure she frees you."

Just then, Lucifer's phone rang, and he saw Charlie calling. He picked it up and put the call on speaker so Alastor and he could both listen.

"𝘋𝘢𝘥, 𝘊𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘢 𝘥𝘪𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘩𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘯𝘶𝘮𝘣𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘰 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘢𝘺 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶. 𝘏𝘦𝘳𝘦." 

"𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘢𝘫𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘺, 𝘐 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘥𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘱𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘶𝘭 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘭𝘰𝘳𝘥. 𝘞𝘦 𝘱𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘵 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘥𝘢𝘺. 𝘞𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘰𝘳 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘧 𝘪𝘵 𝘪𝘴 𝘢 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵. 𝘉𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘪𝘴 𝘬𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺. 𝘞𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘯'𝘵 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘦, 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘈𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳. 𝘐 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘪𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘞𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘥𝘪𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘮𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘴."

"Thank you for informing me. This is concerning, and I will be kicking Satan's ass later. Thank you."

Lucifer hung up and slumped back in his seat. Fuck, guess they know what happened to Lute. Alastor just stared at the wall in thought. Lucifer grabbed Alastor's cheek and kissed it.

"Al, we will get her to free you. Even if it's the last thing I do."

"Thanks, Lucifer."

---

Sera was walking through hell. Her clothes were now black and her hands were stained with blood. Her hair was tied into a short ponytail. Her skirt was now translucent and looked like lace. She now had black pants on and wore a headband. She had a corset and puffy sleeves.

She didn't want to kill them, but they attacked her. She folded her arms to avoid seeing her sin. But she heard familiar voices in the alleyway. She decided to turn the corner and see who it was.

She saw Adam and Lute. She quickly hid, but they saw her. Lute charged and grabbed Sera. She held her sword at Sera's throat. 

"Finally, I get my revenge!"

"Lute, chill. We can make her help us for her life. Use her as bait."

"Fine, we won't kill you, but you have to help with our plan. If you tell on us, we will kill you. If you spoil our plan, you will die."

"Understood."

"Lovely~"

"Now listen up, bitches."

Adam grabbed their shoulders and huddled them closer. He would spill his plan to them, and Sera knew she didn't want to do it. But what choice did she have?

Notes:

Do you like this chpt, what's your favorite part? Cause I don't really know what mine was. Also do you have an opinion on the art? Any tips to help me improve? I do say that I think I'm getting better because my art back then was absolutely shit.

I also want to know about your opinion abt the pfp thing. Which one is your favorite? I have an opinion on which one but I wanna see if that aline with the one you like.

Congratulations to

a riggy and danno fan

For being the first to comment last chpt

Chapter 38: Adam is being a pigeon bitch

Summary:

Shush it's Saturday still.....

(It's 12am for me)

Notes:

Welp I don't have anything to say, but for me it's technically it's Sunday, but it's Saturday. It's still Saturday! I am also for the late post!

Congratulations to

HotPotato24

For being the first to comment!!

"Ok, Sera, you will go with me to the hotel and make them trust you. Then I'll try to get closer to Alastor. He is the key to the fuckin' Lucifer's heart. Lute, take out Charlie with your newfound powers. This will anger Vaggie and make her open to our attacks. Do you get it, bitches?"

"Hmm, Charlie, I think I can take her-"

"Sounds like something a lesbian would say."

"I'M NOT A FUCKING LESBIAN!!"

"Then what was that affair you had with Lilith?"

Sera mumbled; she didn't even notice she said that until Lute gave her a death glare. Lute charged at Sera, and Sera ran deeper into the alley. Adam ran after them. Why won't they stop acting like bitches? 

"I WILL END YOU! I DON'T FUCKING CARE ABOUT YOUR PLAN ANYMORE, ADAM!!"

"LUTE, CHILL! WE NEED HER!! SHE'S GOING TO BE THE KEY IF WE FUCK UP AND GET KICKED OUT!!!"

"𝘍𝘐𝘕𝘌."

Lute threw her hand in the air in frustration. She hated that Adam was right. Sera would be necessary for their plan. 

"Thank fuck, Lute. I will bring Sera to the hotel and introduce her there. Lute, whenever you see Charlie alone, attack-"

"I don't think that's smart. Make sure she is alone first, because they could be near her—WAIT—"

Sera accidentally helped them; she's becoming more and more sinful. What's wrong with her?

"Thanks, Sera! Such a helper!"

Adam grabbed Sera and dragged her out of the alley. Adam and Sera headed towards the hotel. Sera felt dread in her gut; she knew this would all go terribly wrong.

---

Alastor and Lucifer sat quietly in the hospital room. The quiet beeps filled the room. Alastor was looking at the feeding tube in his arm. Alastor's eyes then felt heavy, and he felt tired. But right when Alastor was going to sleep, Lucifer spoke up.

"Alastor, do you think Lute would make us do something for your soul? She probably hates us, and she might not give your soul back so easily."

"I am not sure, dear. I do think she would want something for my soul. I am a feared overlord, and she might use me for her advantage."

"I-I'm sorry."

"For what?"

"If I just killed Lute before everything, this probably could've been prevented."

"We have no control of the world, we can't go back. But we just have to go down the path we've chosen. Let our decisions lead us to our fates."

Lucifer hugged Alastor and felt tears coming down his eyes. He looked up and smiled, but Alastor fell asleep immediately. Lucifer let out a soft chuckle and nudged his head into Alastor's chest. Lucifer loved Alastor's scent, but now he could only smell the hospital on him.

---

"Hey, bitches, guess who's back with this bitch!" 

Adam walked into the parlor of the hotel with Sera behind him. Somehow, since Sera's fall, she had grown shorter. Adam now towered over her. Charlie looked over at Adam, then to Sera. Her eyes lit up to see Sera. 

Another participant! Heaven would now see what she could do to make Heaven a better place! She would make sure that she would save as many souls as possible! Sera probably would help a lot in the hotel! 

"OH MY!! WELCOME TO THE HAZBIN HOTEL!! Adam, I'm glad you brought her here. Sera, are you hurt? Do you need medical attention?"

"No, no, I healed myself. I also took care of my amputed wings. This is the place? It's -" 

Sera looked around; she bit her lip. It was horrendous here. But it was still a decent place. 

"Something! Well, is there something I can do?"

"Oh, oh! I have some trust exercises! Let me show you!" 

Charlie grabbed Sera's hand and dragged her to the other room. Adam grinned and sneaked away.

He headed to Alastor's room; he heard where it was. Charlie does speak a lot; they need to bring back the "you speak when you're spoken to" rule back for women. 

Adam tried the door, and it didn't budge. He used what was left of his angelic power and forced the door open. He stepped in and saw the Bayou. He then took in Alastor's room. He saw a duck on the nightstand. He saw it looked like himself, and it was made by Lucifer. 

Damn, he might need to make Lucifer taste a bit of his own medicine, shouldn't he?

Notes:

I will add art on later today! I am still fucking tired after working on other projects. I will say I am going to be posting late. So I am sorry for the late posts.

Chapter 39: Don't you dare leave me.

Summary:

Charlie takes Sera out to recruit sinners for her hotel. They get attacked and shit goes down. We also see some Emily and Skylar!

Notes:

Well, I am very late! I am going to make this very quick!

Congratulations to

a riggy and danno fan

For being the first to comment on the last chapter!

Vaggie was standing near Charlie and Sera. Charlie was talking about recruiting sinners to Sera; she was so brilliant. Charlie grabbed flyers from the table and handed some to Vaggie and Sera. Vaggie looked at them and saw the doodles and drawings by Charlie. They were nothing new to her; they always made her smile. The drawings were so unique and reminded her of Charlie's creativity.

"Ok, Sera, Vaggie will help you with recruiting sinners. I come off a bit strong, and Vaggie doesn't. She'll help you with it! Meanwhile, I'll go by myself too—"

"Wait! What if I go with you instead? I can still learn from you, but I just don't want to follow everything you do."

Sera squeezed the papers in her hands. She smiled nervously at Charlie; she didn't want Lute to harm her. She just had to hope that Charlie would agree with her. She just needed to hope with all her heart. Charlie didn't need to get harmed because of Adam and Lute. Because of her, Lute wouldn't attack Charlie if she was there, right?

"Uhm, hon, I think that Sera should go with you. I can come off a bit aggressive or pissed. Sera should learn from the best."

Charlie blushed, grabbed Sera's hand, and headed towards the door. Vaggie headed out behind them, and she sighed. What is Sera planning? Why did she seem so against Charlie going by herself? If Sera is planning something, she will make sure she protects Charlie with everything she's got. Charlie was her heart and soul; if Sera was planning to harm her, she would make sure that Sera would pay.

Vaggie went to the first group of sinners and spoke to them. She handed out the flyers and talked about the hotel. She saw how they weren't listening to her but were instead looking at her. Vaggie groaned and turned around. This was going to be a very long day.

---

Charlie and Sera were handing out flyers to sinners. They got cursed at and had objects thrown at them. Some of them flirted with Charlie and grimaced at Sera. Charlie plopped onto a bench in Cannibal Town. Some of the cannibals waved at her and greeted her. Sera looked at them, and they would flash their teeth at her. Some were white as snow; others were stained with blood.

Charlie looked down at her flyers and tossed them to the side. She felt so defeated and tired. None of the people they talked to even cared or listened. Sera saw something in the corner of her eye. She jumped up and looked around her. Then, a blast hit the ground and sent her to the ground with Charlie. 

Sera felt her head hit the ground. She reached up and touched her head. She saw her golden glow on her fingertips. She whipped her head to find Charlie. She saw her sitting up and rubbing her head. Sera saw how Charlie's face turned pale, and Sera looked at what she was staring at.

In a black cloak stood what Sera thought was Lute. She felt a pit of dread in her stomach.

"Who—who are you?"

"Who am I? WHO AM I? I would BELIEVE THAT YOU WOULD RECOGNIZE THE FACE OF THE PERSON WHOSE LIFE YOU RUINED! I'M THE LOSER OF THE LITTLE GAME WE HAD, BUT I CAME BACK FOR ROUND TWO, BITCH!"

Charlie rolled out of the way in time. Lute's sword got stuck in the ground. She then summoned another sword and charged at Charlie. Lute, in no time, caught up with Charlie. She had a hand at her throat, and she then placed her sword's blade at her neck. Charlie was gasping for air. She gripped Lute's wrist and looked at Sera.

Sera snapped out of her frozen state and tried to help. She charged at Lute, but Lute, with her other hand, punched Sera in the gut. The commotion had attracted Rosie out of her Eurphonioum. She saw Charlie and headed to her aid immediately. Lute sent a blast to Rosie, and she dodged.

"Aww, I thought this would be harder. Oh well, sometimes life doesn't give you the things you want. But hey, we can't do anything about it."

Lute stabbed Charlie in the stomach and dropped her. Rosie got up and charged at Lute. Lute laughed and fought with Rosie. Sera crawled over to Charlie. Sera saw her give a weak smile. Sera ripped off her sleeve and put pressure on Charlie's wound. She looked around and saw nothing that would help Charlie.

Sera closed her eyes and thought of the hotel. She felt her magic coursing through her veins, and she opened a portal. She picked Charlie up and ran towards it. She looked behind her to see Rosie in rough shape. She would go and get help for her. She right now had to focus on Charlie.

She gently placed her on the couch, then she opened a portal for Vaggie. She went through and saw her. She ran towards her and grabbed her by her shoulder. She then dragged her to the portal. When they got to the other side, she ran to the couch. Vaggie followed behind her, and Sera looked away from guilt. 

Vaggie looked at Charlie concerned and then at Sera. She saw that she had pressured the wound. Vaggie applied more pressure onto the wound. She took Charlie's jacket and ripped the sleeve off. She wrapped it around her stomach and tightened it.

"We were attacked, and I didn't know what to do—"

"WHAT DID YOU DO? WHAT HAPPENED?!" 

---

Rosie heard a rustle outside at first but ignored it. If she had gotten out sooner, would Charlie have been okay? Rosie looked up at Lute; she was smiling wickedly at her. Rosie had several cuts on her body, and her dress was ripped. Lute had her sword pointed down towards her. She had a sadistic smile on her lips.

"Such a shame... you are so beautiful; it reminds me of Lilith..."

"Don't ya dare compare me to that 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨."

"What if I spare your little life? I get your soul, and in return, you live. How does that sound? Hm?"

"I'd rather die than have you own my soul."

"Shucks, you were such a nice person to talk to. But all nice things must come to an end."

Lute brought up her sword and swung down. Rosie closed her eyes; she knew she wouldn't see Alastor or Velvette ever again. She hoped that Alastor would be fine; he always saw her as another mother. Velvette was such a doll; she hoped that she would find another love. But now she knew she had reached her end.

---

Emily was sitting at Sera's desk doing paperwork. She never knew Sera's life was difficult. She looked outside a window and saw Skylar flying around with the winners. She was greeting them and spending time with them. Emily remembered how Sera always watched her or engaged in conversation with her. She also remembered how Sera was she was so secretive. 

Emily looked back at her desk, groaned, and banged her head against the table. She is for sure going to teach Skylar how to do this. She regrets not letting Sera teach her this. It would've gone a lot faster. Emily dipped her feather into the ink and wrote on the documents. She heard a knock on the door. She looked up from her work and took a second to respond. 

"Come in"

Skylar walked in with her hands behind her back. Her hair went down her back and pointed in different directions. Skylar resembled Emily and Sera. Emily put down her pen and looked up at Skylar. 

"What do you need?"

"Well, the winners wanted to ask you a couple of questions. And they wanted to hang out with you! They said they miss you"

Emily smiled at Skylar and got up from behind her desk. She grabbed Skylar's hand and walked with her to the window. Skylar looked at Emily, confused, and she stared at the window. 

"I will go with you, but let me finish these papers-"

"Emily, please! I also have a question for you!!"

Emily looked at Skylar curiously. She then put her full attention to Skylar. She clasped her hands behind her back and waited for the question. 

"Well, why was I made? They said I came from a ball of light. The winners said I can from the hands of God. They also told me about an ex-angel called Sera"

"She was my sister. She fell for horrendous crimes. Which I don't think is horrendous. You are now a Seraphin in training. I am supposed to teach you everything there is to know about the duties of mine."

Emily said Skylar down and continued talking to her. Skylar paid attention to Emily as she talked about what she was made for. Emily was now becoming more and more mature. She was becoming an angel Sera had never been before. 

Notes:

Thank you, HotPotato24, for your tips! I did use them for today's chapter. I'm still getting the hang of it! Thank you again!

Chapter 40: A whisperer in the alleyway, who is that may I ask?

Summary:

I am finally not posting at a time like 1am or 12am. Finally!

Notes:

I am proud of myself I actually have a chapter posted at a reasonable time.

Congratulations to

a riggy and danno fan

For being the first to comment on the last chpt

Velvette was still very weak from her battle against Lute. But she was able to go downstairs to see what the footsteps were. She saw Vaggie covered in blood, she noted the air smelled of copper. She didn't know what was happening, but by the looks of it, it wasn't good. 

"Charlie please live! I CAN'T LIVE WITHOUT YOU, HON JUST STAY WITH ME!"

Velvette saw a red person with her eyes closed. She had magic radiating off her hands. The golden glow shined at Charlie's stomach. Velvette saw how concentrated she was, she saw a bead of sweat roll down her forehead. 

"What happened?!"

Velvette moved as quickly as she could to Vaggie. Velvette grabbed her hands and she saw how frantic Vaggie looked. She was looking at Charlie then Velvette. 

"They were attacked. Sera hasn't told me every single detail but she did say that Rosie was fighting and losing-"

"ROSIE?! WE NEED TO HELP! SH-SHE COULD GET KILLED! Please we need to help; I can't lose her!"

Vaggie saw how scared and heartbroken Velvette was. Vaggie bit her lip and saw Carmilla walking out of the hotel. She had stayed until now. She had to postpone because she was worried for Rosie. Another reason was that her daughter was looking after Velvette. Now, since Velvette was strong enough, she was leaving. 

"Carmilla! Wait!! Can we have some help from you?"

Carmilla paused and walked towards her. She had her hands clasped behind her back. Carmilla's ballerina shoes making a click with every step. She reached Vaggie and Velvette. She looked down at the two with her red piercing eyes. 

"Whatever you want, I need some price in return. Everything has its price. Not everything comes for free. You see, I want a favor from Alastor and you. I will get anything I want nothing is off limits. Expect your souls. Keep those."

"I, I don't know if Alastor would agree-"

"Then no assistance from me"

"WAIT! What if I give you one-fourth of my souls? And access to some files about the other overlords from Vox?"

"Hmm, that would work but I still want that favor from you, then it's a deal"

"Deal."

Velvette and Carmilla shook hands, and pink and red magic swirled in the air. Wind whooshing in the air. Velvette's tiny hands were wrapped with Carmilla's claw. Vaggie put her hands in front of her face to protect it from flying objects. She ran to Charlie and Sera to block flying debris from hitting her. Sera needed to concentrate, and she had to protect her and Charlie. 

Velvette took her hand away from Carmilla's hand. She looked at Carmilla with her red piercing eyes. Carmilla wiped her hand on her clothes. Velvette rolled her eyes and put a hand on her hip. 

"Take me too; I-I need to see if she's ok, and I want to help as much as I can."

"Fine, but don't push yourself. This 'Lute' is dangerous by the seems of it."

"I will not push myself, and I know."

---

Alastor was healing quicker than what the doctors expected. He was not sleeping as much and his blood cells repaired most of the lost blood. Lucifer was so happy that they were so close to leaving the hospital. One problem was that Alastor still couldn't eat without it making him gag. So the doctors advised him to get him some minerals and vitamins if he isn't eating still. 

It was so that his body could still get its necessary nutrients to function. Lucifer would get them but he would also try to get him to eat. Lucifer hated to see Alastor struggle with eating. He would try to get him his favorite foods. Lucifer and Alastor were filling out paperwork to leave the hospital. When they finished Lucifer snapped a pair of clean clothes for Alastor. Alastor was still in his hospital gown, and he found it to be revealing. 

"Alastor, I will wait outside the door. You can change in here. I hope you like the clothes because I can snap another pair for you"

"Ok, Dear, I'll tell you to come in when I'm done or need assistance"

Lucifer walked out the door and quickly made his way to the desk and handed in the paperwork. He then sat in the chair near the door. He slowly drifted off to sleep; he hadn't for the last couple of days. He was so worried for Alastor that he had forgotten to. 

---

When Lucifer walked out, Alastor grabbed his shirt and placed it down. He untied the gown folded it, and placed it to the side. He slipped on his shirt and buttoned it up. Alastor then worked on his pants and slid them on. He then zipped them up. He grabbed his shoes and sat on the bed. He looked at his hooves and placed the shoe on. He didn't like them and didn't want to see them. When Alastor had fully changed he called out to Lucifer to come in. 

When he hadn't responded, he walked towards the door. He opened it to see Lucifer rolled up into a tiny ball in the chair. Alastor smiled and picked him up. The nurses looked at Lucifer and Alastor, but Alastor didn't pay attention. 

Alastor using his powers, even though the doctors advised him to wait a little, opened a portal and walked through. What he hadn't expected was Charlie being extremely pale and on the brink of death. 

---

When Velvette and Carmilla arrived at Cannibal Town, they saw Lute standing over someone with her sword in the air. When Velvette took a closer look she saw Rosie's hat off to the side and white hair peaking out behind Lute's cloak. Velvette felt rage and ran towards them. Carmilla tried to grab her, but she had already run too far. 

"GET AWAY FROM HER! SHE'S MINE! MOVE YOUR UGLY ASS!!"

Lute turned around, and Velvette punched her, making her fly back. Velvette crouched down to Rosie who smiled at her warmly. Velvette had teary eyes and she cupped Rosie's cheek. Lute took this as an opening, drew her sword, and charged. But before she could they could be reached Carmilla kicked the sword out of her hands. She then spun and kneed her gut. Lute again was sent flying, but this time, she managed to land on her feet. 

"Who the fuck are you?"

"Well, I am one of the overlords. I led all the meetings, and I survived Alastor's killing spree. I am Carmine Carmine, and I sense your magic radiating off you. I guess you're the newest overlord?"

"I am? Well, hopefully, I can kill one of the strongest because I'm going to end your fucking life!"

Lute charged at Carmilla and drew a spear. She threw a spear at Carmilla which she kicked out of the way, making the metal bend. Lute saw an opening and rushed in she managed to slice a cute into Carmilla, but she got hit in the face. They exchanged vicious attacks, and they both were tired near the end. But Carmilla landed a hit into Lute's gut, her ballerina shoes slicing into her. She managed to reduce the damage but Carmilla was looming over her. 

"You may have taken me down, but you didn't finish me off, bitch! I will not stop fighting, you have won the battle but not the war"

"We won the war against heaven and hell."

"Shut the fuck up"

Lute used her magic to produce artificial wings and flee as far away as she could. She landed in the alley and punched the wall. She looked at a puddle on the ground and saw her reflection. She saw how bloody and bruised she was. She gripped her hair and walked deeper into the alley. 

"Carmilla, I swear I will end your fucking life. The Hazbin Hotel will burn to the fucking ground and I will sit and watch with pride! Lilith, I will make sure you don't die in vain, that you died for me to serve your path! I will do anything in my power to make Alastor, Lucifer, Vaggie, and Charlie pay. I won't fail you again!"

"M͉̅ͮ͒ͤā̤̓̍͘y҉̃̀̋̑bẹ̿͋̒̕ I̍̅̀̎̊ c͕͗ͤ̕̕ā̤̓̍͘ṇ̤͛̒̍ ḣ̖̻͛̓ẹ̿͋̒̕l̙͖̑̾ͣp̞̈͑̚͞ y҉̃̀̋̑o̯̱̊͊͢ư̡͕̭̇ w̦̺̐̐͟ỉ͔͖̜͌t̲̂̓ͩ̑ḣ̖̻͛̓ y҉̃̀̋̑o̯̱̊͊͢ư̡͕̭̇r̴̨̦͕̝ ḿ̬̏ͤͅỉ͔͖̜͌s̠҉͍͊ͅs̠҉͍͍͊͊ͅͅo̯̱̊͊͢ṇ̤͛̒̍ t̲̂̓ͩ̑ḣ̖̻͛̓ẹ̿͋̒̕ṇ̤͛̒̍? L̸̖̽̌͂ư̡͕̭̇t̲̂̓ͩ̑ẹ̿͋̒̕~"

---

Rosie opened her eyes with all her strength. She saw Velvette crying at her, she was saying to wake up. She smiled seeing her face for one last time. She saw Carmilla walk over to them and move Velvette somewhat out of the way. She examined the wounds and picked her up. They ran to a clinic in the pride ring. 

Velvette was begging for Rosie to survive, she would hate the hotel forever if she died. She died for them, and they neglected to help fight her away. If she were to die for Charlie she would be crushed. Carmilla grabbed her shoulder and hugged her. Velvette was shocked at first, then broke; she cried into Carmilla. Carmilla rubbed her back and reassured her that Rosie would be fine. 

Velvette cried until she managed to pass out from exhaustion and stress. Carmilla just held her, she felt it would be wrong to leave her there. Vulnerable. She held her close and she looked down at Velvette. She felt like she was a daughter and Carmilla didn't know why, but she felt like protecting her. She felt like one of her kids, but why? A doctor came out and told her that Rosie would live.

"If you hadn't come in as quickly as you did, I would be giving you the news. Are you friends? Or is Rosie here with a partner?"

"Is this necessary to ask? I don't feel you need this information right now. You can see we are both exhausted. I also would like to have a checkup on both of us. She is recovering from an attack and I want to get my wound examined."

"Right away miss! Follow me"

Carmilla followed the doctor. She was still holding Velvette and she wasn't going to leave her alone. 

Notes:

Also, I am learning how to draw Lilith and more Hazbin Hotel characters. I am also learning how to draw better with Ibis Paint. I will attach a photo here later!

Chapter 41: Why it's me, another problem to handle.

Summary:

Alastor wakes up Lucifer, who quickly realizes Charlie is in trouble. As he helps her, Charlie regains her strength and starts to explain the events leading to her near-death experience at the hands of Lute, who attacked while they were trying to recruit people. Sera recounts how she attempted to defend Charlie but was knocked out. After Charlie reveals she was choked and blacked out, she remembers Rosie intervening in the fight with Lute. Adam interrupts them, but they again begin to continue to talk. Alastor and Lucifer had a tiny argument, and Adam buts in.

The mysterious person talks to Lute and a deal is struck. Lute sees Lilith for once after her death, but it isn't really her, but a husk of her former self. The person shows her what she can do and what she plans on doing with Lute. And how to help her take down the hotel once and for all

Notes:

Ok, so I am again back to the late updates. I need to catch up on so many fics I'm reading. But I am doing it from favorites to ones I just like. I will say that this chapter might be short. I did this all in 3 hours. The art took most of the time.

I will say am I improving on it? I try to do my best and I hope it looks better. It looks wonky to me, but that is just maybe me. If you like it that you, I usually hate my drawings and they look like shit. Well I'mma shut the fuck up and let you read. :D

"What happened to Charlie?!"

Alastor placed Lucifer in a nearby chair and shook him awake. Lucifer stood up quickly and jumped out of the seat. He saw Charlie and a red sinner. He pushed her away and put his hands on her stomach. He closed his eyes and pressed down slightly. Golden light shined out of his hands and into Charlie. 

Charlie's breathing increased, and she wasn't as pale as before. She gasped and sat up, she looked around and saw Lucifer. She then saw Alastor, Sera, and Vaggie. Lucifer went to stand up but almost fell over. He was light-headed and the world seemed to spin. Alastor pushed him down into a chair and motioned Vaggie to get a glass of water. 

When Vaggie got the glass Alastor took it and placed it near Lucifer's lips. He drank some and pushed it away. He sat up in the chair and looked at Vaggie and Charlie, ignoring Sera. 

"Can someone explain why Charlie was on the brink of death? My only child was almost dead!"

"Sir, I fully don't understand, Sera here was with her when she came to get me. Husk and Cherri weren't here when she placed Charlie here. Neither were the new residents. I think they went out to have a group bonding activity."

"Well, Sera, please explain to me and Lucifer what happened before I skin you alive"

Sera quickly got up and brushed her hands against her pants. She was about to explain before Adam came in and yelled down at them. 

"What's up bitches! Adam is back!! What the fuck happened here? Oh shit, Alastor! Hey, I'm sorry for beating the shit out of you. But hey, you got some decent hits, too. I am impressed by it; by the way, I would love to talk about it."

Adam settled his arm at the corner of the couch. He looked down and saw Charlie and everyone looked at him. He realized her interrupted something. 

"Oh shit, my bad. Continue what you were talking about. I'll just stand here."

Alastor rolled his eyes, but Adam piqued his interest. He faced Sera and placed his hands behind his back. 

"Now speak, dear, unless you want to live right after"

"Well me and Charlie were convincing people to join the hotel. We were unsuccessful, so we stopped and rested at Cannibal Town. All of a sudden Lute came out of nowhere and attacked us. We didn't know it was her at first so I tried to defend Charlie. I was knocked out immediately; I usually don't fight, and that's why I didn't last. The rest is a somewhat blurry mess. Then I think Lute revealed herself. Charlie, do you remember the rest?"

All eyes went on Charlie, she rubbed her neck and realized there was a bruise on her neck. She then remembered everything. 

"Well, starting where Sera left off, Lute raised the sword to my neck, and I was trying to get her off. Before that, I was avoiding her attacks. She had a strong grip on my neck and I couldn't breathe. I blacked out there and I heard a laugh of a person. She said, ' 𝘴𝘰 𝙘𝙡𝙤𝙨𝙚 𝘺𝘦𝘵 𝘴𝘰 𝙛𝙖𝙧', I woke up to Vaggie holding me. I didn't know how I got there."

"Oh right! Rosie came out and helped us out. We left to help Charlie, but she wasn't doing well against Lute. She was using her anger to fuel her and Rosie couldn't keep up with her vicious attacks. I went to open a portal up to get Vaggie. Then I think Carmilla and Velvette left to help her."

Alastor sat down next to Charlie, who was still lying somewhat down. He closed his eyes and sighed. He opened his eyes and looked at Sera. His pupils now her black with radio dials. 

"𝗬𝗼𝘂 𝗹𝗲𝗳𝘁 𝗥𝗼𝘀𝗶𝗲?"

"Alastor, let's focus on what Charlie heard. I'm worried that we are going to deal with something bigger."

"Lucifer I'm sorry, how AM I NOT SUPPOSED TO WORRY ABOUT MY FRIEND! I have known Rosie since I first fell. She didn't like how I sold my soul, and she was there for my ups and downs. She was like another mother to me. And a very close friend. The voice is concerning but we have no leads on what it is. Lucifer I'm sorry for raising my voice but I'm just worried for her"

"Damn Lucifer, I now know why Lilith and Eve left you. Of course, Alastor is going to worry; hey, I would too if Lute was hurt. Well, that's before she tried to kiss me. Dude, I only see her as a friend."

"Shut the fuck up, Adam; this is between us, please."

"Hey, I'm just saying Alastor has a reason!"

"Thank you, Adam, I suppose."

---

Lute looked up and saw a figure on the wall; it was shaped like a woman. She felt extremely dizzy, and she blacked out. She woke up on an inky surface. She saw black goo around her. She saw puppets of the Hazbin hotel crew. She saw roots everywhere. Then a woman stepped out of the shadows. Her hair waving constantly behind her. She had roots on her stomach and wore checkered clothes. 

Her piercing red eyes glowed in the darkness. She had a hand on her other arm which was at her side. She gave a slight smile at Lute. 

"𝐻𝑒𝑙𝑙𝑜 𝐿𝑢𝑡𝑒, 𝐼'𝑚 𝑅𝑜𝑜, 𝑦𝑜𝑢 𝑚𝑖𝑔ℎ𝑡 𝑘𝑛𝑜𝑤 𝑚𝑒 𝑎𝑠 𝐸𝑣𝑒. 𝑇ℎ𝑒 𝑠𝑒𝑐𝑜𝑛𝑑 𝑤𝑜𝑚𝑎𝑛, 𝐴𝑑𝑎𝑚'𝑠 𝑒𝑥 𝑤𝑖𝑓𝑒. 𝐼'𝑚 ℎ𝑒𝑟𝑒 𝑡𝑜 𝑝𝑟𝑜𝑝𝑜𝑠𝑒 𝑎 𝑑𝑒𝑎𝑙~"

"The Eve, she disappeared for thousands of years. She disappeared when she ate the apple. You doomed the world by eating it, you helped create the evil in the world."

"𝐼'𝑚 ℎ𝑒𝑟, 𝑡ℎ𝑒𝑦 𝑤ℎ𝑖𝑝𝑝𝑒𝑑 𝑚𝑒 𝑜𝑢𝑡 𝑜𝑓 𝑒𝑥𝑖𝑠𝑡𝑒𝑛𝑐𝑒. 𝐼 𝑛𝑜𝑤 ℎ𝑜𝑙𝑑 𝑡𝑜 𝑚𝑢𝑐ℎ 𝑝𝑜𝑤𝑒𝑟 𝑡ℎ𝑎𝑡 𝑡ℎ𝑒𝑦 𝑏𝑎𝑛𝑖𝑠ℎ𝑒𝑑 𝑚𝑒 𝑡𝑜 𝑚𝑦 𝑜𝑤𝑛 𝑤𝑜𝑟𝑙𝑑. 𝐻𝑒𝑟𝑒 𝑖𝑠 𝑑𝑜𝑢𝑏𝑙𝑒 ℎ𝑒𝑙𝑙. 𝐼 𝑔𝑒𝑡 𝑠𝑜𝑢𝑙𝑠 𝑤ℎ𝑜 𝑑𝑖𝑒𝑑 𝑎𝑔𝑎𝑖𝑛. 𝑇ℎ𝑒𝑦 𝑔𝑟𝑜𝑤 𝑚𝑦 𝑝𝑜𝑤𝑒𝑟 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝑜𝑛𝑒 𝑑𝑎𝑦 𝐼 𝑤𝑖𝑙𝑙 𝑏𝑒 𝑎𝑏𝑙𝑒 𝑡𝑜 𝑒𝑠𝑐𝑎𝑝𝑒. 𝑊ℎ𝑒𝑛 𝐼 𝑑𝑜 𝐼 𝑤𝑎𝑛𝑡 𝑦𝑜𝑢 𝑡ℎ𝑒𝑟𝑒 𝑎𝑡 𝑚𝑦 𝑠𝑖𝑑𝑒."

"Why? Why am I needed?"

"𝑊𝑒𝑙𝑙 𝐿𝑢𝑡𝑒, 𝐼 ℎ𝑎𝑣𝑒 𝑚𝑦 𝑑𝑒𝑎𝑟 𝑓𝑟𝑖𝑒𝑛𝑑 𝐿𝑖𝑙𝑖𝑡ℎ ℎ𝑒𝑟𝑒. 𝑆ℎ𝑒 𝑝𝑢𝑠ℎ𝑒𝑑 𝑚𝑦 𝑝𝑜𝑤𝑒𝑟 𝑡𝑜 𝑡ℎ𝑒 𝑟𝑖𝑔ℎ𝑡 𝑎𝑚𝑜𝑢𝑛𝑡. 𝐼'𝑚 𝑎𝑏𝑙𝑒 𝑡𝑜 𝑙𝑒𝑎𝑣𝑒 𝑤ℎ𝑒𝑛 𝐼 𝑤𝑎𝑛𝑡 𝑛𝑜𝑤. 𝐵𝑢𝑡 𝑠ℎ𝑒 𝑐𝑎𝑛 𝑡𝑎𝑙𝑘 𝑡𝑜 𝑦𝑜𝑢. 𝐼 𝑤𝑖𝑙𝑙 ℎ𝑒𝑙𝑝 𝑦𝑜𝑢 𝑡𝑎𝑘𝑒 𝑑𝑜𝑤𝑛 𝑡ℎ𝑒 ℎ𝑜𝑡𝑒𝑙 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝐼'𝑚 𝑟𝑒𝑡𝑢𝑟𝑛 𝑦𝑜𝑢 𝑤𝑖𝑙𝑙 𝑠𝑒𝑟𝑣𝑒 𝑚𝑒 𝑙𝑜𝑦𝑎𝑙𝑡𝑦. 𝐼 𝑤𝑖𝑙𝑙 𝑎𝑙𝑠𝑜 𝑔𝑖𝑣𝑒 𝑦𝑜𝑢 𝑚𝑜𝑟𝑒 𝑝𝑜𝑤𝑒𝑟. 𝑀𝑒 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝐴𝑙𝑎𝑠𝑡𝑜𝑟 𝑎𝑟𝑒 𝑐𝑜𝑛𝑛𝑒𝑐𝑡𝑒𝑑 ℎ𝑒𝑟𝑒 𝑠𝑜𝑚𝑒ℎ𝑜𝑤. 𝐵𝑢𝑡 ℎ𝑖𝑠 𝑝𝑜𝑤𝑒𝑟 𝑔𝑟𝑒𝑤 𝑐𝑙𝑜𝑠𝑒𝑟 𝑡𝑜 𝑚𝑖𝑛𝑒, 𝑑𝑢𝑒 𝑡𝑜 ℎ𝑖𝑚 𝑘𝑖𝑙𝑙𝑖𝑛𝑔 𝑀𝑎𝑚𝑚𝑜𝑡ℎ. 𝐵𝑢𝑦 𝐼 𝑔𝑜𝑡 ℎ𝑖𝑠 𝑚𝑎𝑔𝑖𝑐, 𝐴𝑙𝑎𝑠𝑡𝑜𝑟 𝑔𝑜𝑡 ℎ𝑖𝑠 𝑠𝑜𝑢𝑙𝑠 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝑟𝑖𝑛𝑔. 𝐼 𝑎𝑙𝑠𝑜 ℎ𝑎𝑣𝑒 𝑡ℎ𝑒 𝑡𝑜𝑜𝑙𝑠 𝑡𝑜 𝑡𝑜𝑟𝑡𝑢𝑟𝑒 𝑡ℎ𝑒𝑚. 𝐼 ℎ𝑎𝑣𝑒 𝑐𝑜𝑝𝑖𝑒𝑠 𝑜𝑓 𝑡ℎ𝑒 𝑓𝑜𝑟𝑚𝑒𝑟 𝑠𝑖𝑛𝑛𝑒𝑟𝑠."

With a snap of her fingers, Vox and Angel spawned and walked behind Roo. She smiled and grabbed Lutes's face. Roo looked into Lute's golden eyes. She gave her a small smile and she angled Lute's face behind her. Lute's face turned into shock as she saw Lilith open her arms at her. 

Tears ran down her face as she pushed past Roo. She hugged Lilith and squeezed her. She looked up at Lilith who gave her a small smile. She cupped Lute's chin and kissed her lips. Lute laughed, 

"I missed you, Lilith!"

I̍̅̀̎̊ ḿ̬̏ͤͅỉ͔͖̜͌s̠҉͍͊ͅs̠҉͍͊ͅẹ̿͋̒̕ḑ̴̞͛̒ y҉̃̀̋̑o̯̱̊͊͢ư̡͕̭̇ t̲̂̓ͩ̑o̯̱̊͊͢o̯̱̊͊͢, ḑ̴̞͛̒ẹ̿͋̒̕ā̤̓̍͘r̴̨̦͕̝"

"𝑊𝑒𝑙𝑙 𝑤ℎ𝑎𝑡 𝑑𝑜 𝑦𝑜𝑢 𝑠𝑎𝑦 𝐿𝑢𝑡𝑒? 𝐷𝑜 𝑤𝑒 ℎ𝑎𝑣𝑒 𝑎 𝑑𝑒𝑎𝑙?"

Lute turned around to see Roo with an evil smirk and her hand held out. She looked down and grabbed it. 

"𝗗𝗲𝗮𝗹"

 

Notes:

Congratulations to

a riggy and danno fan

For being the first to comment on the last chpt

Chapter 42: Let Me Love You

Summary:

Vaggie helped Charlie into her pajamas and urged her to rest after healing; they shared a loving moment. Rosie woke up confused but learned from Carmilla that they came to help her. Alastor planned to speak with Sera when Adam approached, expressing interest in joining him and learning about his skills. Despite Lucifer's concerns about Adam, Alastor felt confident he could handle the situation.

Notes:

Ok, sorry for not posting yesterday; something came up, and I forgot to. Tomorrow will have another chapter to make it up. Also, this chapter is shorter than some others.

Congratulations to

HotPotato24

For being the first to comment on the last chpt!!

 

After Alastor spoke, Vaggie picked Charlie up bridal style and headed towards their room. As she gazed down at Charlie, she could see the warmth and affection in her eyes. Charlie was her entire world, and she wasn't going to let Lute get away from hurting her.

Vaggie kicked her door open and laid Charlie down on the mattress. She went and grabbed Charlie's pajamas. She took off Charlie's shirt and helped her get into her pajamas. Vaggie wanted Charlie to go slow because she had just recently healed. 

"Vaggie, I can do it myself, "

Charlie said with a hint of frustration.

“Sweetheart, please take it slow,” 

Vaggie replied with concern. 

“You’ve been through a lot, and it’s important to give yourself time to rest. Tomorrow, I truly believe you’ll be able to return to your sunny self.”

"Vaggie, fine, I'll rest, it's only because you look cute when you're concerned about me"

Charlie gave Vaggie a smirk and kissed her. Vaggie's eyes widened, and she sank into the kiss. Charlie grabbed the back of Vaggie's head and deepened the kiss. Vaggie hummed and wrapped her arms around Charlie's neck. 

Charlie pulled away and looked at Vaggie, she gave Vaggie a lustful gaze. Vaggie smiled and pushed the hair out of Charlie's face. She then whispered in her ear, her warm breath hitting Charlie's ear. Making Charlie blush at her words, she let Vaggie push her down onto the mattress and cherish her. Vaggie slowly got onto Charlie and slid her hands under her shirt. 

"Let me love you, 𝘊𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘭𝘪𝘦~"

---

When Rosie woke up, she saw Velvette lying on her sleeping. The site made Rosie blush and look away flustered. She saw Carmilla on a chair with her arms crossed. Her silent breaths could be heard; to Rosie's surprise, she was also sleeping. Rosie looked around to find a clock but she just saw Velvette's phone. She reached for it and looked at it. Suddenly, the screen lit up and blinded her for a second. 

Her eyes got adjusted she saw it was currently 12:03 in the morning. She remembered it being only 3pm. What happened? How was she here? Velvette waking up got her attention and she looked at her. 

"Dearie, ya awake? Did I wake ya?"

"Nope, I felt my phone gone"

"Sorry, dear, I wanted to know the time. There weren't any clocks so I just took it and tried to work the thing. It was 12:03 when I checked"

"Oh, well it's a minute or two later now. CARMILLA~ Wakey wakey, bitch!"

"Please, I already had to deal with your annoying ass for meetings I don't wanna hear you now"

"Hey! What the fuck"

"Hahaha, my dearest Carmilla, such a joker! Well, is anyone gunna tell meh how I got here?"

"Well, Carmilla and I raced over to help your old, yet adorable, ass."

"Yes, me and Velvette came to assist you. Velvette and I made a deal so I would help. Sorry you know everything comes with a price. Velvette can tell you what the terms were or not. It's not my business."

"Wait, Carmila, did you agree with Rosie's adorable ass remark?"

"NO! I mean, I didn't agree. I was saying yes to everything else."

"Aww is someone embarrassed?"

"Velvette, dearie, cut it out. That's not how you treat someone after they helped you."

"Ugh, fine sorry, pointy shoes"

---

Alastor looked at Charlie and Vaggie leave before turning his attention to Sera, Lucifer, and Adam. He dusted off his sleeves and grabbed his cane. He straightened his monocle and looked at Lucifer. 

"Are you headed up? I am going to have a little chat with Sera here. Well, I'm going to take a walk and make her talk."

"Well-"

"Wait, Alastor, can I come? I want to get to know more about your fighting skills. Also, I wanna invite you to go to a club. Talk about your raw power, it's like something I've never seen before! Also, I heard you're a heavy drinker. I'm the first man, and no one has ever got drunk before me."

Adam knew that you had to strike his ego, and the majority of the time, he would allow things to happen. Alastor stopped and paused to think. Alastor turned around and was about to respond, but Lucifer grabbed his arm and walked away from Adam and Sera. 

"Alastor, don't allow him to come. I have a bad feeling about him. He's going to be nothing but trouble! Just talk to Sera, and I'll come too-"

"No, Lucifer stay here and rest. You've been neglecting your well-being. Lucifer, please rest! I'll never find it; I doubt he'll try anything, plus I don't feel my powers restricted. I can fight him if I need to, I'll get my shadow to come if something happens to me. I promise, dear, in addition, he challenged the great radio demon."

"Just,"

Lucifer sighed looking up at Alastor. He was fixing his hair from being pulled down to Lucifer's height. 

"Just be careful, ok? I don't want to lose you again. I don't mind it just I don't trust him. If you think you can handle it I'll let you go. I'll rest here, ok? Have fun, Alastor."

"Lucifer-"

"Ugh, are y'all done yapping?"

Adam walked towards Alastor and Lucifer. He swung an arm around Alastor's shoulder. Alastor pushed him away with his staff and hit it against the ground. Adam held two of his hands in the air, motioning he was sorry he did that. 

"My bad, also I just noticed, what the fuck happened to your hair? I don't mind it, you look better. Also, did I interrupt something?"

"No, Alastor was just leaving with you and Sera."

Alastor bent down and kissed Lucifer on the cheek. He stood up and walked over to Sera, holding his arm out for her to grab. She cautiously grabbed it, and Adam walked behind them. He turned around and flipped Lucifer off. Lucifer rolled his eyes and used his magic to trip Adam. Making him fall on his butt, Alastor turned around and looked at Lucifer. He smiled and chuckled at him, making Lucifer's cheek turn bright gold. Fuck, he loves Alastor so much.

 

Notes:

Sorry, again. I will add art to this later!! Love y'all!!

Chapter 43: The Inky Love

Summary:

Lute and Roo chat more. Roo speaks more and more then Lute sees how well Roo lies.

Adam and Alastor go to the club.

Notes:

A VERY late update my bad!!

Congratulations to

a riggy and danno fan

For being the first to comment on the last chpt

Lute, after shaking Roo's hand, looked at Lilith and smiled. She loved and missed Lilith; she was heartbroken when she left her. Lute thought that she would never see her again, but here she was, arms open wide and her gaze loving. 

But Lute saw something; her eyes turned black for a moment. Black roots were on her dress and skin. Black goo started to go down her eyes for a fragment of a second.

Lute stepped back. She bumped into Roo, who started to laugh maniacally. 

"𝑌𝑜𝑢 𝑑𝑜𝑛'𝑡 𝑒𝑣𝑒𝑛 𝑘𝑛𝑜𝑤 𝑤ℎ𝑎𝑡 𝑦𝑜𝑢 ℎ𝑎𝑣𝑒 𝑑𝑜𝑛𝑒! 𝐵𝑢𝑡, 𝑖𝑡 𝑤𝑖𝑙𝑙 𝑐𝑜𝑚𝑒 𝑙𝑖𝑘𝑒 𝑡𝑜 𝑦𝑜𝑢 𝑣𝑒𝑟𝑦 𝑠𝑙𝑜𝑤𝑙𝑦. 𝐼𝑡 𝑤𝑖𝑙𝑙 𝑏𝑒 𝑝𝑎𝑖𝑛𝑓𝑢𝑙."

"Wh-what do you mean? WHAT ARE YOU GOING TO DO?!"

Lute drew her angelic sword and twisted away from Roo. She just stood there, her eyes watching. Judging. She smirked and grabbed Lute by her limbs. Her roots stung Lute's arms. She winced and glared at Roo, who was now advancing towards her. She grabbed her chin and then swung her arm around her shoulder. 

"𝐷𝑜𝑛'𝑡 𝑤𝑜𝑟𝑟𝑦 𝑛𝑜𝑤. 𝐼'𝑙𝑙 ℎ𝑒𝑙𝑝 𝑦𝑜𝑢 𝑤𝑖𝑡ℎ, 𝑦𝑜𝑢𝑟 𝒊𝒔𝒔𝒖𝒆"

"Ugh, YOU SAID THAT IT'S PAINFUL; HOW AM I NOT SUPPOSED TO WORRY?!"

"𝑊𝑖𝑡ℎ 𝑡ℎ𝑎𝑡 𝑎𝑡𝑡𝑖𝑡𝑢𝑑𝑒, 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒃𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆𝒅. 𝑴𝒚 𝒓𝒐𝒐𝒕𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒖𝒎𝒆 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒔𝒍𝒐𝒘𝒍𝒚. 𝑪𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒖𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒄 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒚𝒐𝒖, 𝒓𝒊𝒑𝒑𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒊𝒕 𝒐𝒖𝒕. 𝑰𝒇 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒅𝒐𝒏'𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒏𝒂 𝒆𝒏𝒅 𝒖𝒑 𝒍𝒊𝒌𝒆 𝒚𝒐𝒖𝒓 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒓 𝑳𝒊𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒉~ 𝑰 𝒔𝒖𝒈𝒈𝒆𝒔𝒕 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝑳𝑰𝑺𝑻𝑬𝑵 𝑻𝑶 𝑴𝑬"

Roo revealed her bigger hand, and she grabbed Lute's cheek and made a long gash from the cheek to the neck. Lute closed her eyes and winced at the burning sensation. Lute looked at Roo. Her glowing gold eyes met Roo's piercing red eyes. She smiled and let go. She wiped her hands on her clothes and licked a drop of blood off Lute. 

"𝑼𝒏𝒅𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒐𝒅?"

"yes"

"𝑳𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒍𝒚~"

---

Adam, Sera, and Alastor headed towards the club. Alastor didn't know why Adam suggested such a revolting place. He had to be sure to wash up when he returned. Alastor, being the Radio Demon, was let in immediately with Sera and Adam. Adam quickly pointed at the V.I.P. area. Alastor walked over and straightened his jacket. 

"Hello, my good man, I would appreciate access to the private section."

"Uh, sorry, 𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘵 or 𝘧𝘢𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘴 people only."

"Well-"

Adam cut Alastor off and Adam jabbed a finger into the bodyguard's chest. 

"Do you fucking 𝙠𝙣𝙤𝙬 this dude? He's 𝘼𝙡𝙖𝙨𝙩𝙤𝙧 the 𝙍𝙖𝙙𝙞𝙤 𝘿𝙚𝙢𝙤𝙣! Ring a fucking bell?"

"Oh shit sorry! Right this way Mr. Alastor!"

The bodyguard opened the door and let them through. Alastor walked and sat at an empty booth. Sera awkwardly sat between the two. Adam and Alastor faced each other while Sera had a good view of the entertainers. 

"Well, Sera, is there anything you 𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘵 𝘰𝘶𝘵? Is there something 𝘨𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯? Are you 𝘩𝘪𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 anything?"

"I-I"

"Chill Alastor, I found her off the streets. She looked, eh, disoriented? Is that what it means?"

"Mon foutu dieu, ces gens ne sont pas intelligents."

"Ce foutu mec. Bordel..."

"Tu me comprends ? Eh bien, j'aurais dû le supposer. Tu es le premier homme."

"Je peux aussi parler français."

"C'est ce que l'on appelle ça ? Je pensais que c'était italien."

Alastor burst into laughter. He wiped a year from the corner of his eye and looked at Adam. 

"My, my, Adam. Such a true jokester!"

"Hehe, I wasn't joking, but hey! Also, let's drink now, shall we? Sera keep track!"

Adam wrapped his arm around Alastor's shoulders, again. This time, however, he didn't shove it off. The bartender set the first round of drinks in front of them. They were drinking whisky. 

Adam gulped them all down and sighed at the delicious taste. He saw Alastor just watching him, clearly waiting for the next round. They drank and drank, but in all, Alastor came out victorious. He drank 7 more drinks than Adam did. 

Sera watched, clearly knowing that the two were both drunk. She couldn't wait till tomorrow because they would for sure regret drinking so much last night. 

"Well...hic.this..w.was fun! We should hang out sometime again!"

Adam said walking out of the bar drunk. Sera was supporting his weight but he was triple her size. Alastor rolled his eyes and helped Sera carry the large man. 

"I suppose we can hang out again."

"Sweet...hic.."

 

Notes:

Thank you for reading <3

Chapter 44: Dreams can be deceiving....

Summary:

Alastor comes back, and Lucifer curiously asks him a question. Alastor stays quiet for a moment, so Lucifer decides to give him some space and lets him get settled for bed. Later, Lucifer has a troubling nightmare, and Alastor gently checks in with him. There’s also more fun with Roo, and of course, I’m there too!

Notes:

Guys, two of my favorite YouTubers had live streams, and I was on both. Well, I watched both. Also, one of my requests was done.

Congratulations to

a riggy and danno fan

For being the first to comment on the last chapter

After Alastor dumped Adam onto the couch, he headed upstairs to see Lucifer. He turned the knob slowly and opened the door quietly, not wanting to wake him. Alastor closed the door behind him and was about to head to the bathroom when Lucifer stood up from the chair in the room. Alastor glanced at Lucifer, surprised that he hadn’t noticed him before. Was he drunk?

"Alastor, why are you back so late?" 

Lucifer asked.

"I thought you would be back sooner. Weren't you just getting drinks and talking to Sera about what she saw?"

That made Alastor realize he hadn’t even questioned her. How did he forget? What was going on with him? Alastor sighed and looked at Lucifer, exhausted. Lucifer noticed how tired Alastor looked and walked toward him, hugging him. Alastor flinched a little before easing into the touch. He breathed in Lucifer’s scent, the mix of cinnamon and apple twirling in his nose, making him feel even more tired.

"Alastor, do you want to shower quickly and get some sleep? We can talk about this in the morning—just get some rest, okay?"

"Yes, chère. I'll meet you in bed."

Alastor disappeared into the shadows and reappeared in the bathroom. He slowly took off his clothes, avoiding looking at himself. He turned on the bath with a flick of his wrist before completing the rest manually. He remembered that he shouldn’t be using his magic. Alastor stepped into the tub and started to clean himself.

As he was finishing his bath, he noticed a silhouette of a woman. He rubbed his eyes and looked again at the spot, but there was nothing. He got up, wrapped himself in a towel, drained the tub, and surveyed the room. There was nothing around. He shook his head. 

It was just his imagination—his mind playing tricks on him again, right? He dried himself off and snapped on a clean set of pajamas. After putting them on, he headed to see Lucifer. He found him gently sleeping on the sheets. Alastor smiled warmly and climbed into bed. A few minutes later, he felt arms wrapping around him. He looked down to see Lucifer nuzzling into him. Alastor hummed and let Lucifer snuggle closer.

---

Suddenly, Lucifer woke up and looked around. It was the Hazbin Hotel, but it was in ruins. Ashes were falling around him like snow. He spread his wings and took off, desperately trying to find Alastor and Charlie. He didn't want to lose his only family. Hell was engulfed in flames, with dead bodies of sinners and angels littering the ground.

Roots snaked across the ground, heading straight for him. Lucifer sent an angelic blast at them. They disintegrated, but more quickly replaced those that had been destroyed. Lucifer took off and flew higher, channeling his magic into a ball and sending it down.

He heard laughter all around him, and then he felt a piercing pain in his back. He then was wrapped in black roots and it burned into his arms and legs. He yelled out due to the immense pain. He felt the roots dragging him to someplace. When he opened his eyes, he saw a woman on a red throne. 

She had Charlie and Alastor chained and next to her. She sat on the throne, legs crossed. She had inky black hair flowing everywhere around her. Behind her were roots sticking upwards and had the heads of everyone he cared for. He felt anger and grief flow into him. 

"Aw, little Luci, are you angry that I took your friends? This is what you get, for ruining my life!"

"Who are you? YOU WILL REGRET MESSING WITH MY FAMILY!!"

"I don't think your threats mean anything to me. Not when I got him in my grasp!"

She pulled onto the chain that was around Alastor's neck. Alastor's ears flattened onto his head. She dragged Alastor onto her lap and petted his ears. She looked at him and grabbed Alastor's face. She faced Alastor to Lucifer and Lucifer saw the fear in his eyes. Alastor had forced back tears and smiled at Lucifer. 

"DON'T HURT HIM!!"

She clicked her tongue and with her clawed hand, she made three long gashes onto his face. 

"I won't, for now. When I am free I will go after him first. I won't fuck him like Lilith. I just see him as a pet. His deer features are just so fucking cute! I am here only to give you one shot to save you from this fate."

She held her arms out and motioned around her. 

"All I need is your soul, and I will leave your family alone. I need your power and title. I want to be the ruler of Hell."

"No, I won't let you. This is just a fucking dream. I won't even let this happen. You just gave me a warning on what to prepare for.....𝗥𝗼𝗼"

"Finally, a challenge. Haha, I will enjoy watching your life fall apart and using your daughter as my wife. Or maid, whatever I feel at the moment."

"Fuck you!"

Lucifer jumped awake. He saw Alastor sleeping and he bleated when Lucifer jumped. He rubbed his eyes and looked at Lucifer. 

"Anything wrong, Chére?"

"No, nothing is wrong."

---

Adam woke up on the couch. He groaned and got off. He walked into the kitchen and grabbed a plain slice of bread. He then left the hotel and headed to Lute and his meet-up spot. He noticed that Lute wasn't there. He looked around, and all of a sudden, he saw roots spring up from the ground. 

Adam paused and realized who it was. His ex-wife, Eve. But it wasn't her who emerged it was Lute. She looked distraught and she was wobbly. Adam rushed and helped her. He used his magic to heal her. She looked at him and pushed him away. 

"I don't need your pity."

"Fine, fuck! Also, what the fuck were you doing with...𝘩𝘦𝘳."

"We,"

Lute sighed and ran a hand through her hair. She looked at Adam who was staring at her. 

"We made a deal. She is going to help us. In exchange, I will serve her. 𝘓𝘰𝘺𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺"

"Lute, you didn't need to do that–"

"She also promised that I would survive her massacre when she leaves her double hell. She had puppets of all of the sinners. She is going to use them to torture the Hazbin Hotel! And Adam, she also will let you live if you give your soul to her."

"I-I don't know, fuck, she was my ex-wife! I treated her so poorly, and I feel so shitty about that. I am sorry for what she went through. I should have tried to make the Archangels save her, not banish her to God knows where!"

"I̍̅̀̎̊ ā̤̓̍͘p̞̈͑̚͞p̞̈͑̚͞r̴̨̦͕̝o̯̱̊͊͢v͒̄ͭ̏̇ẹ̿͋̒̕ o̯̱̊͊͢ṇ̤͛̒̍ y҉̃̀̋̑o̯̱̊͊͢ư̡͕̭̇r̴̨̦͕̝ ḿ̬̏ͤͅẹ̿͋̒̕s̠҉͍͊ͅs̠҉͍͊ͅā̤̓̍͘ĝ̽̓̀͑ẹ̿͋̒̕, A̷͙ͭͫ̕ḑ̴̞͛̒ā̤̓̍͘ḿ̬̏ͤͅ. I̍̅̀̎̊'l̙͖̑̾ͣl̙͖̑̾ͣ f̵͖̜̉ͅo̯̱̊͊͢r̴̴̨̦͕̝̦͕̝ĝ̽̓̀͑ỉ͔͖̜͌v͒̄ͭ̏̇ẹ̿͋̒̕ y҉̃̀̋̑o̯̱̊͊͢ư̡͕̭̇, t̲̂̓ͩ̑ḣ̖̻͛̓ỉ͔͖̜͌s̠҉͍͊ͅ t̲̂̓ͩ̑ỉ͔͖̜͌ḿ̬̏ͤͅẹ̿͋̒̕. D̶͔̭̪̻o̯̱̊͊͢ṇ̤͛̒̍'t̲̂̓ͩ̑ f̵͖̜̉ͅư̡͕̭̇c͕͗ͤ̕̕ḳ̯͍̑ͦ ư̡̡̛͕̭͕̭̇̇p̞̞̈͑̈͑̚̚͞͞. N̺̻̔̆ͅo̯̱̊͊͢w̦̺̐̐͟, ḑ̴̞͛̒ẹ̿͋̒̕ā̤̓̍͘r̴̨̦͕̝, ĝ̽̓̀͑ỉ͔͖̜͌v͒̄ͭ̏̇ẹ̿͋̒̕ ḿ̬̏ͤͅẹ̿͋̒̕ y҉̃̀̋̑o̯̱̊͊͢ư̡͕̭̇r̴̨̦͕̝ s̠҉͍͊ͅo̯̱̊͊͢ư̡͕̭̇l̙͖̑̾ͣ~"

"Fine, don't end me tho"

"I̍̅̀̎̊ w̦̺̐̐͟o̯̱̊͊͢ṇ̤͛̒̍'t̲̂̓ͩ̑ ḑ̴̞͛̒ẹ̿͋̒̕ā̤̓̍͘r̴̨̦͕̝ỉ͔͖̜͌ẹ̿͋̒̕~"

"Ok"

Adam shook her hand and Roo smiled with pleasure. Her shadow looked over them and grabbed their shoulders. 

"Ỵ̛̖͋͢o̯̱̊͊͢ư̡͕̭̇ w̦̺̐̐͟o̯̱̊͊͢ṇ̤͛̒̍'t̲̂̓ͩ̑ r̴̨̦͕̝ẹ̿͋̒̕ĝ̽̓̀͑r̴̨̦͕̝ẹ̿͋̒̕t̲̂̓ͩ̑ t̲̂̓ͩ̑ḣ̖̻͛̓ỉ͔͖̜͌s̠҉͍͊ͅ!"

---

"Oh you will!" said Fancy_Duck. She said while forgetting to draw art for various chapters. She should make more time to write and draw. 

Notes:

Thank you guys for reading!!!

Chapter 45: A Day Gone Wrong...

Summary:

A normal start of a day. Rosie left the hospital and Velvette and her drank tea. They rush to the hotel after forgetting to tell where Velvette and Rosie were. They meet Alastor and Lucifer who are cooking. The hotel residents eat breakfast and have playful banter.

All of a sudden, the hotel is destroyed. Everyone is attacked. Roo reveals herself, and she talks about a deal...

Notes:

Sorry for the late update!! I knew I had to write more but it was 1am for me so I had to call it a day. So here is the latest chapter!! I'm so excited for you guys to read it!! Also Grammarly was having a stroke and correcting me and saying to put spaces between words which didn't make sense. Also it added words inside words like;
Ex: "Betweerilla". Such a stroke, so some parts might be wrong and poor grammared. Sorry guys.

Congratulations to

HotPotato24

For being the first to comment on the last chapter!!

Rosie, Velvette, and Carmilla signed out of the hospital. Rosie wasn't injured too badly, so she was able to leave. Velvette and Carmilla accompanied her for support. Throughout the journey to Rosie's house, Velvette stayed practically attached to Rosie’s hip. Once they arrived in Cannibal Town, Carmilla said her goodbyes to both Rosie and Velvette. Rosie waved her skirt at Carmilla, while Velvette cheekily flipped her off. 

After that, Rosie picked Velvette up and carried her away. Velvette turned red with embarrassment and urged Rosie to put her down. With a smirk, Rosie replied, 

“You’ve been treating everyone badly—especially Carmilla. She helped save me, so at least, dear, be kind!”

“Sorry, but can you put me down, please? I don’t like being carried like a—”

“Like a doll? Sorry, dear, you’re just so small! I could fit you in my pocket!”

“I don’t like being treated like a doll. It just...symbolizes that I’m on display for people. I hide my features because I have visible joints.”

“Dearie, I’m sorry. When I was alive, women were often treated like dolls or men’s toys. We had to do what they wanted.”

“I really hate your time in history. But yet, if you weren’t born when you were, you would have been an entirely different person!”

Rosie set Velvette down and started making tea. She turned around and saw Velvette sitting there, staring at her. Rosie walked over, took Velvette's hands, and led her into the kitchen to show her how to make tea.

***

Rosie and Velvette were chatting when Rosie came to a realization. She set her cup down and looked at Velvette. Velvette, seeing how Rosie was staring at her, set her cup down. She didn't mind stopping drinking tea, she rather disliked it. 

"Did ya tell the Hotel you were here?"

"No......FUCK! Can you get us there?"

Rosie grabbed Velvette and brought her close. Velvette blushed, being close to Rosie's chest. She couldn't help but stare at Rosie's breasts. She then felt petals hit her face, and she saw them stick to her. When she closed her eyes to avoid getting any in her eyes, she saw that they were in the hotel lobby. 

She noticed that instead of shadow travel as Alastor had, she had black rose petals take her where she needed to go. Every time Velvette was near Rosie, she learned something new. She kissed Rosie on the cheek before yelling out for anyone. 

She noticed how that barely anyone had responded but she saw the kitchen door open. Alastor and Lucifer walked out, they had aprons on and kitchen utensils in their hands. The air smelled of pancakes and beignets. Rosie walked up to Alastor and hugged him. She kissed his cheek and she had tears running down her eyes. 

"My dear, your home! What happened to ya luscious hair?"

"I'd rather not talk about it, but Rosie, I'm glad you are ok! My dear, if I lost you to Lute, I would have broadcasted her screams throughout hell. But I can't; I'm on another leash. That, pigeon's leash."

"Poor Ally, if ya want, when we get er' I can make er' a delicious meal for my cannibals! They'll love her flesh, due to her being an ex-angel!"

"Haha, that would be entertaining to watch! Rosie, could you get Charlie and the others? We are almost done cooking, and we don't want the food to get cold!"

"Haha, we wouldn't want that to happen! I will get them, oh! Velvette is here too; me and her got to tell ya somethin' later. Is that okay?"

"Yes, dear, tell me in my room after breakfast. I'll be there finishing up mine."

"Ok!"

Rosie grabbed Velvette and they headed upstairs. Alastor turned to Lucifer and Alastor kissed his cheek. 

"Come one, little apple, we got to wrap up our cooking!"

"Hehe, coming!"

---

When Adam got back from talking to Roo, he smelt an amazing aroma in the air. He headed into the kitchen to see a wide-awake Nifty, Alastor, and Lucifer. He walked over to Alastor and leaned next to him. Alastor looked up from his cooking and stared right at Adam. Adam seeing that he had gotten Alastor's attention, started to chat with him. 

"So can I have some, eh..."

"Beignets"

"Yeah! They look so fucking good! You're quite the chef!! You have to make me a snack sometime. Damn, I wish I had someone who could cook like this."

Just then, Charlie walked in, and she yawned. There were bite marks visible on her neck. Close behind was Vaggie, her hair was messy and in a ponytail. Husk and Cherri came in next, Frank was following behind Cherri. Adam rolled his eyes and stole a beignet from Alastor's tray full. Alastor hit him with a spoon and Adam dropped them back into the plate. 

"Hey, what the fuck was that for?!"

"Not yet, Adam be patient. I know you have a monstrous appetite but wait."

Lucifer burst into a fit of laughter. Cherri spit out her cup of water and started to laugh. Husk chuckled and helped clean up Cherri's mess. Adam flushed red in embarrassment. He crossed his arms and glared at Alastor teasingly. 

"Sorry that not everyone has a petite diet like you. I bet you only eat small bites of your food. I think you don't eat at all, seeing your pretzel stick state."

"Adam, before you try to insult me, I would advise you to not. I can think of several insults that I can list for an eternity. But by the time you're done, you would've eaten the entire food supply of hell."

"WHAT THE FUCK! Well-"

"Lilith rejected you, then Eve, then Heaven, what's next on your to-do list? Hell?'

" SHUT-"

"Oh, Adam, your life is so pathetic and boring; I could just watch television to keep me entertained."

"Damn, Adam, what did you do?"

Husk joked while drinking out of his bottle of alcohol. Adam huffed and sat down in an empty chair at the table. Cherri held Frank and sat down next to Husk. When the food was ready, Alastor grabbed a stack of plates full of food. He handed each of them to the guests. Lucifer, after recovering from his endless laughter, set a stack of pancakes at the ce er of the tabhis venisone grabbed her fork and started to eat her pancakes. Vaggie asked if she wanted syrup, and she said yes. Cherri looked at Charlie's neck and at Vaggie. 

"So...did you two have fun last night?"

Vaggie choked on her pancakes and Charlie turned bright red. Rosie and Velvette walked in and heard the commotion. Velvette smirked and took her phone out and snapped a photo of them. Lucifer walked behind Charlie and kissed her cheek, Alastor was washing the dishes and looked at her. 

"Cherri, what they do in their bedroom doesn't concern you."

"Well, I can tell you and Lucifer didn't fuck yet"

Lucifer stood and stared at Cherri, blank-faced. Alastor wiped his hands on a towel and walked towards Cherri. He put a hand on her shoulder; Cherri shuttered at how cold he was. She looked slowly at Alastor, she smiled nervously at him. 

"Well, Alastor...you can tell I was joking, right?"

"Such a joke, you can see myself laughing."

"Hehe, look if you need some tips I can–"

"CHERRI! Look, if you don't shut the fuck up I will sew your mouth shut."

Lucifer threatened as he gave her a devilish grin. His eyes turned red for a second before turning normal. He walked towards her and pulled Alastor away by his hips. He then turned his attention to the deer. Alastor arched an eyebrow and Lucifer pushed him into a chair. Lucifer grabbed a plate of venison and placed it in front of Alastor. 

"Eat, then you can have your chat with Rosie and Velvette. Then I need to talk to you."

"I can eat in my room, I can say I like it raw. This is not cooked, so I guess you know more about me than I figured."

"You bet, but eat here so we all know you're eating."

Alastor looked at his food, clearly dreading eating. He didn't want the sensation of swallowing again. He hated it, but for Lucifer, he must try at least. Alastor grabbed a fork and knife, and cut into his venison. He took a piece and ate it. He chewed and painfully swallowed. Alastor fought back tears as he felt it go down. Alastor coughed and Lucifer handed hm a cup of water. 

Lucifer rubbed his back, and Alastor couldn't help but notice everyone looking at him. As if he was a fragile piece of China. Alastor kept eating with Lucifer supporting him; everyone ate, trying to ignore Alastor's struggle. When he finally finished, Alastor was trying to keep down his food. Lucifer kissed his cheek and cupped his face. Alastor ear bent, and Alastor appreciated Lucifer's comfort. 

"Ok, thank you, Lucifer, I will be going now. Rosie, dear, come, you too Velvette!"

Alastor grabbed his staff and swirled it in his hands. He looked at Charlie and sighed. 

"Charlie, I'm sorry for hurting you. In that fight, I didn't give it my all, I didn't want to hurt anyone. You guys have grown on me and I can't hurt anyone. Except for Cherri, if she doesn't stop her explicit comments."

"Oh wow, Adam gets on your good side and not me? Wooow."

"Dear, you ruined your chance. I know you don't like me either!"

"How the fuck–"

Alastor walked away from Cherri and Husk moved closer to Cherri. He looked at her straight in the eyes. 

"He can read people 𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 well."

"Oh, he's creepy as fuck now..."

---

Alastor stood in his room, and Velvette sat on his bed. Rosie sat down in a chair in his room. She looked at the empty space where his bayou used to be. Alastor stood and looked at them. He sat down close to Rosie and looked at her. 

"What did you need to tell me, Rosie?"

"Alastor, the thing is ya know how you like Lucifer. That connection, the feeling of love that you get being near him. When you just love his flaws and all."

"Yes? Why are we talking about this? Do...do you know what happened to me?...."

"What?"

"Lilith used me as her....pet. I hated it, but ,I, endured it, knowing that even if everyone hated me, I still had Lucifer. Or even you, Rosie!"

"Poor Alastah' I just...It wasn't that I was talking about. But ,,that connection between you and him, you feel it, right?!"

"I suppose he is annoying at times, but he is just perfect in my eyes."

"Well I feel that too–"

"With Lucifer?!

"No! With,"

Rosie sighed and looked at Velvette. Velvette got up and walked to them. She wrapped her arms around Rosie's neck. She was hinting it was her that Rosie loved. Alastor, being the ace in the hole he was, didn't get it.

"My fucking god, Alastor. Me and Rosie love each other!"

"My dear, I am happy for you guys! But why we're saying that with Lucifer?"

"Alastor she was comparing. No offense, but I wouldn't want to be with a guy that's shorter than me. I want to be the short one in the relationship, yet top in sex."

"Velvette, dearie, we don't talk openly about our, sex life."

"Dear, you can Cherri would be the best of friends!"

---

Lute was outside the Hazbin Hotel. She was placing Roo's roots around the building. Roo's plan was to:

1. Use her roots to destroy the hotel
2. While the building was being destroyed take Alastor and Charlie hostage
3. Use Alastor's power to help her send hell into chaos
4. Make Lucifer regret what he had done to her
5. Torture Alastor and Charlie in front of Lucifer
6. Roo will make a deal with Lucifer for his title and power

Roo's plan was still in the works. But she couldn't wait to get her revenge on the hotel. She was going to enjoy watching them all fall on their knees. Watching them all beg for mercy as Roo destroyed everything. 

---

Lucifer sat with Charlie when she asked him something. Lucifer turned towards her and focused on her. 

"Dad, would we be able to do another small party for the opening of the Hazbin Hotel again?"

"Here or at the palace?"

"Thank dad! Well I think we should do it here. Since we can just do some decorating and people can check in for redemption quicker!"

"I love your idea Charli–"

The ground shook and debri headed straight at Charlie. She looked up and she froze. Lucifer, not wanting Charlie to get hurt, pushed her out of the way. In doing so, he got hit and the world turned all black. He could hear Charlie screaming. He had to get up. He had to keep Charlie safe. 

---

When Alastor felt the hotel shaking he teleported to the lobby. He saw Charlie screaming and clearing a rubble of debri from someone. Alastor ran over and started to help. Charlie looked at him with tear stained eyes. 

"Alastor, my dad is under there! He pushed me out of the way, I'm so sorry!"

Alastor hearing this used his magic, he spawned tenticals and used them to lift the rubble off Lucifer. Alastor grabbed Lucifer and dragged him out of the rock and dirt. He pushed a hair out of his face and gave him to Charlie. 

"I'll gather the rest of the staff and guests. Stay outside near the statue of Razzle or Dazzle."

"It's–"

Alastor moved through the shadows, ignoring Charlie. He appeared next to Cherri, she was with Frank getting hit with rocks. She was protecting the egg. Alastor touched her and teleported her to Charlie. He knew Rosie would have took Velvette. He needs Husk and the pets. Alastor went to Charlie and snapped his fingers. Husk popped out of nowhere and he was cover in dirt. He had the pets in his hands. 

Alastor sighed and sat down, his head was spinning. Lucifer woke up and sat up quickly. He saw that Alastor was holding his head, Lucifer grabbed his head and used his magic to transfer the pain to himself. Alastor looked at Lucifer, he smiled to know that the snake was ok. Alastor kissed Lucifer and Lucifer hugged Alastor. 

They saw black roots wrap around the hotel. The roots tore apart the hotel. Leaving a clearing in the middle. Hell's ground started to shake, roots sprung up and darted at the hotel residents. Alastor stood in front of them and used his forcefield. They smashed against the magic shield, the roots then surrounded the dome. Lucifer closed his eyes and used his magic to mix and strengthen the shield. 

Charlie looked around quickly and noticed that Vaggie wasn't with them. She ran to Alastor and tugged at his sleeve, Alastor being distracted, let down his guard. The shield broke, and the roots launched at Charlie and Alastor. Lucifer sent an angelic blast at the roots. Giving him enough time to teleport Charlie and the guests to Lust. Leaving Alastor and him to defend everyone from the woman. Alastor was caught by the roots and dragged to the destroyed hotel. 

"It's good to be back!! Hell's days are over! Soon I'll destroy 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴!"

"Give back Alastor!! I will make sure you die painfully!!"

A woman stepped out of the shadows, he her black and red. Her skin gray, and her checked clothes flowing in the wind. Roots were on her body, she had piercing red eyes. One hand was a claw, and her hat resting on her head. Her chilling laughter filled the air. She saw that Alastor was resisting her roots. She grabbed the root and pulled. Alastor closed his eyes and morphed into the shadows. 

He appeared next to Lucifer, he wipped blood from his lip. Lucifer seeing how tired Alastor was looking stepped in front of him. 

"You won't hurt my family"

"Oh Lucifer, that's where you are wrong. I have my roots all around the rings. And..."

Roo sprung her roots up and to their horror she showed them a chilling image. Lute was in Lust, she was working along side the roots to capture Charlie. Charlie was fighting with what she got, but she was powerless. Alastor felt weak at the knees seeing Rosie being tied up by roots. The others had been protecting Charlie. Roo closed the image and she looked directly at Alastor. 

"Let's make a deal 𝗔𝗹𝗮𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗿~"

Notes:

Oooo such a chapter! Art might be or might not be added. Thank you again for reading love ya dears!!

Chapter 46: The Chaos Ends Quickly

Summary:

Roo talks about her deal, Alastor bargains, and a deal is struck. The hotel residents fight off the roots and Lute. Michael comes again because I like his character.

Notes:

Ok, I am going to say I will be late for some updates! But I will post! I just am busy, so here is a chapter!! Some words are very spaced out because I think it would be easier to read.

Congratulations to

HotPotato24

For being the first to comment on the last chapter!!

Alastor stood, staring at Roo as her eyes remained fixated on him. She smirked and walked closer, but Lucifer stepped in front of Alastor and transformed into his demon form, growling at Roo. Alastor quickly glanced at Lucifer, admiring this fierce side of him. Roo placed a hand on her hip and laughed.

"Touch a single hair on his head, and you'll fucking regret it," 

Lucifer warned, his tail lashing behind him in agitation. Roo responded by using her roots to lift herself off the ground, her body becoming entwined in them. With her hat casting a shadow over her face, she leaned forward with a sinister smile and said, 

"Oh, Luci, you really shouldn't involve yourself in matters that don't concern you."

Lucifer snarled at her and threw a fireball at her. Alastor, knowing this was the only way to possibly save everyone, knocked it off course. Lucifer looked at Alastor, puzzled; Alastor kissed him and looked at Roo. She rolled her eyes at the affection Alastor showed. But when his eyes met hers, she looked down at him 

"What about this deal?"

"I have a couple of conditions that need to be fulfilled. One of them is that you will break up with Lucifer and leave him. You will leave this Has-been Hotel and join me. I will release everyone and gain access to hell whenever I want. I-"

"Hahaha, dear, I wouldn't be able to do that. What does this have to benefit me? Hm?"

"Since you asked~"

Roo snapped her hands and everything around them turned black. Her magic swirled around her and her eyes became black. She put her hand in front of her, closed her eyes, and focused on her magic. She summoned Lilith, Vox, and Valentino. When Alastor saw them, he froze, backed up, and bumped into Roo. She grabbed him and held him in place. 

She grabbed his face with her clawed hand and forced it towards them. His eyes flattened against his head. Roo felt Alastor trembling, she loved seeing him do it. 

"You remember your friends?~ Don't you 𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘴 Vox?~"

"N-no, I have Lucifer. Vox hurt me, he didn't love–"

"But he did! This is him, he 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘴 you Alastor!"

Vox walked closer to Alastor and grabbed his arm. Alastor felt his touch burn at him. Alastor disappeared into the shadows. Vox stood in place. Then he flashed with electricity, the light forcing Alastor out of the shadows. Alastor stood up and faced Vox, he was ready to face his former friend. He felt someone touch him from behind. 

Lilith looked down at Alastor, she pressed her body against him. Alastor backed away to the other side and met arms grabbing him. Valentino smirked and grabbed his arms, and with his other hand, grabbed his waist. Alastor squirmed under the unwanted touch. 

"Alastor look at your friends! They adore you, they will keep touching you till I get what I want."

"Let me the fuck go. I will make you–"

 

"Ą̵̘̥͉̘͖̱̥̺̿̀̈̒̂̅̀̅̈́̓̏͊͘͝l̷̢̨̨̫̼͙̞͉̗͉̖̲̖̞̿̉â̸̙͐͑̌̿͛̽️ş̵̛̳̍̃̏͆̏̂̎͌͘͝͝͝͝t̵̏͛̃̍́̈̚͜͝o̶̯͎̱͐̇͋̅̃̈́͋̽̊̀̓͊̃́͋̓ŕ̶̛̰̱̈́̀́̑̿̾͛͂̈́͗̓̈́̒͘͝️~"

 

"A̷͙ͭͫ̕l̙͖̑̾ͣā̤̓̍͘s̠҉͍͊ͅt̲̂̓ͩ̑o̯̱̊͊͢r̴̨̦͕̝~"

"͓̽A͓̽l͓̽l͓̽y͓̽,͓̽ d͓̽e͓̽e͓̽r͓̽~͓̽ W͓̽o͓̽n͓̽'͓̽t͓̽ y͓̽o͓̽u͓̽ f͓̽o͓̽r͓̽g͓̽i͓̽v͓̽e͓̽ m͓̽e͓̽?͓̽"͓̽

Alastor looked at his former friend, he felt a tug at his heart. He shook his head and looked at Vox. He focused on Roo, ignoring the touches he was receiving. Vox kept calling to him, Alastor finally looked at Vox. He just saw a former friend, not the Vox who forced himself on him. Not the Vox who loves being in control, but the Vox he met on the streets. The Vox would stay up late drinking with him. 

"A͓̽l͓̽a͓̽s͓̽t͓̽o͓̽r͓̽,͓̽ d͓̽o͓̽ y͓̽o͓̽u͓̽ h͓̽a͓̽t͓̽e͓̽ m͓̽e͓̽?͓̽"

"I hate what you have become, Vox. But yet, I can't just forget you...I only remember the good times. You broke me and I can never forgive you for that."

"A͓̽l͓̽a͓̽s͓̽t͓̽o͓̽r͓̽,͓̽ I͓̽'͓̽m͓̽ s͓̽o͓̽ s͓̽o͓̽r͓̽r͓̽y͓̽.͓̽ I͓̽ c͓̽a͓̽n͓̽'͓̽t͓̽ j͓̽u͓̽s͓̽t͓̽ c͓̽o͓̽n͓̽t͓̽r͓̽o͓̽l͓̽ m͓̽y͓̽s͓̽e͓̽l͓̽f͓̽,͓̽ I͓̽ w͓̽o͓̽n͓̽'͓̽t͓̽ b͓̽e͓̽ l͓̽i͓̽k͓̽e͓̽ i͓̽t͓̽ a͓̽n͓̽y͓̽m͓̽o͓̽r͓̽e͓̽!͓̽!͓̽ J͓̽u͓̽s͓̽t͓̽ s͓̽t͓̽a͓̽y͓̽ w͓̽i͓̽t͓̽h͓̽ m͓̽e͓̽!͓̽"

"I'm sorry, Vox. I won't be staying–"

"D̶͔̭̪̻o̯̱̊͊͢ṇ̤͛̒̍'t̲̂̓ͩ̑ w̦̺̐̐͟o̯̱̊͊͢r̴̨̦͕̝r̴̨̦͕̝y҉̃̀̋̑ A̷͙ͭͫ̕l̙͖̑̾ͣā̤̓̍͘s̠҉͍͊ͅt̲̂̓ͩ̑o̯̱̊͊͢r̴̨̦͕̝~ M͉̅ͮ͒ͤo̯̱̊͊͢ḿ̬̏ͤͅḿ̬̏ͤͅy҉̃̀̋̑ L̸̖̽̌͂ỉ͔͖̜͌l̙͖̑̾ͣỉ͔͖̜͌t̲̂̓ͩ̑ḣ̖̻͛̓ w̦̺̐̐͟ỉ͔͖̜͌l̙͖̑̾ͣl̙͖̑̾ͣ ḿ̬̏ͤͅā̤̓̍͘ḳ̯͍̑ͦẹ̿͋̒̿͋̒̕

s̠҉͍͊ͅư̡͕̭̇r̴̨̦͕̝ẹ̿͋̒̕ y҉̃̀̋̑o̯̱̊͊͢ư̡͕̭̇ s̠҉͍͊ͅt̲̂̓ͩ̑ā̤̓̍͘y҉̃̀̋̑ ḣ̖̻͛̓ẹ̿͋̒̕r̴̨̦͕̝ẹ̿͋̒̕ t̲̂̓ͩ̑o̯̱̊͊͢ r̴̨̦͕̝o̯̱̊͊͢t̲̂̓ͩ̑ w̦̺̐̐͟ỉ͔͖̜͌t̲̂̓ͩ̑ḣ̖̻͛̓ ư̡͕̭̇s̠҉͍͊ͅ"

 

"I̸̡̛̳͌̉͋͐͒̍ ️c̸̛͕̯͂̐̓͗͊͛͝â̸̙͐͑̌̿͛̽️ṉ̵͓̬͈̞̥̭̥̇̓̔͋'t̵̏͛̃̍́̈̚͜͝ ŵ̵̨̢̳̞̤̝̖̠̘̩̞̘̭͍̘̐́̈͑̈́̐̂̔̽̓͋̂̔ͅâ̸̙͐͑̌̿͛̽i̵̢̢̡͚̩̞̥͕̜̻̫̩̐̈͘͜t̵̏͛̃̍́̈̚͜͝ t̵̏͛̃̍́̈̚͜͝o̶̯͎̱͐̇͋̅̃̈́͋̽̊̀̓͊̃́͋̓ ḟ̴̧̧̗͍͉͔̹͎̻͓̇͊̃̒̄̈̓̉̌̈͝͝ẹ̷͓̺̰̽̍͛̉̐̔͋̓̚͜ẹ̷͓̺̰̽̍͛̉̐̔͋̓̚͜l̷̢̨̨̫̼͙̞͉̗͉̖̲̖̞̿̉ y̷̧̰̲͍̝̘̗̩̑̇͐̾̽̏͊͑̇̃̉͜o̶̯͎̱͐̇͋̅̃̈́͋̽̊̀̓͊̃́͋̓u̴̢̠͎̲̗̮̤̥̪̖̦͈͕͛̈́̀̒̒̄̚͠ â̸̙͐͑̌̿͛̽ğ̶̡͚̺̼̱̺̘̳̘̩͚̯͔̎̅̍͋̒́̔̈́̎̂͜͜â̸̙͐͑̌̿͛̽i̵̢̢̡͚̩̞̥͕̜̻̫̩̐̈͘͜️ṉ̵͓̬͈̞̥̭̥̇̓̔͋, Ą̵̘̥͉̘͖̱̥̺̿̀̈̒̂̅̀̅̈́̓̏͊͘͝l̷̢̨̨̫̼͙̞͉̗͉̖̲̖̞̿̉â̸̙͐͑̌̿͛̽️ş̵̛̳̍̃̏͆̏̂̎͌͘͝͝͝͝t̵̏͛̃̍́̈̚͜͝o̶̯͎̱͐̇͋̅̃̈́͋̽̊̀̓͊̃́͋̓ŕ̶̛̰̱̈́̀́̑̿̾͛͂̈́͗̓̈́̒͘͝️! Ỵ̷̡̛̟̱̑̍̀̉̿̿̉o̶̯͎̱͐̇͋̅̃̈́͋̽̊̀̓͊̃́͋̓u̴̢̠͎̲̗̮̤̥̪̖̦͈͕͛̈́̀̒̒̄̚͠ŕ̶̛̰̱̈́̀́̑̿̾͛͂̈́͗̓̈́̒͘͝️

 

b̶̖̤̋́̋̾̔͗̆͊̊̆́͑̌͆͊̈́ẹ̷͓̺̰̽̍͛̉̐̔͋̓̚͜t̵̏͛̃̍́̈̚͜͝t̵̏͛̃̍́̈̚͜͝ẹ̷͓̺̰̽̍͛̉̐̔͋̓̚͜ŕ̶̛̰̱̈́̀́̑̿̾͛͂̈́͗̓̈́̒͘͝️ t̵̏͛̃̍́̈̚͜͝ȟ̸̨̯̲̝̳͓͎̭͖͊̄̔̽̓̂̋̇̋̀̕̚͜â̸̙͐͑̌̿͛̽️ṉ̵͓̬͈̞̥̭̥̇̓̔͋ â̸̙͐͑̌̿͛̽️ṉ̵͓̬͈̞̥̭̥̇̓̔͋y̷̧̰̲͍̝̘̗̩̑̇͐̾̽̏͊͑̇̃̉͜ ŵ̵̨̢̳̞̤̝̖̠̘̩̞̘̭͍̘̐́̈͑̈́̐̂̔̽̓͋̂̔ͅȟ̸̨̯̲̝̳͓͎̭͖͊̄̔̽̓̂̋̇̋̀̕̚͜o̶̯͎̱͐̇͋̅̃̈́͋̽̊̀̓͊̃́͋̓'ŕ̶̛̰̱̈́̀́̑̿̾͛͂̈́͗̓̈́̒͘͝️ẹ̷͓̺̰̽̍͛̉̐̔͋̓̚͜ I̸̡̛̳͌̉͋͐͒̍ m̶̥͇͈̣̏͑̿͑̃̈͛̕͠ẹ̷͓̺̽̍͛̉̐̔͋̓̚͜t̵̏͛̃̍́̈̚͜͝. W̴̪̼̩̘͔͒̏̓͐͂̆͑̐͝ẹ̷͓̺̰̽̍͛̉̐̔͋̓̚͜l̷̢̨̨̫̼͙̞͉̗͉̖̲̖̞̿̉l̷̢̨̨̫̼͙̞͉̗͉̖̲̖̞̿̉, y̷̧̰̲͍̝̘̗̩̑̇͐̾̽̏͊͑̇̃̉͜o̶̯͎̱͐̇͋̅̃̈́͋̽̊̀̓͊̃́͋̓u̴̢̠͎̲̗̮̤̥̪̖̦͈͕͛̈́̀̒̒̄̚͠ â̸̙͐͑̌̿͛̽ŕ̶̛̰̱̈́̀́̑̿̾͛͂̈́͗̓̈́̒͘͝️ẹ̷͓̺̰̽̍͛̉̐̔͋̓̚͜ o̶̯͎̱͐̇͋̅̃̈́͋̽̊̀̓͊̃́͋̓️ṉ̵͓̬͈̞̥̭̥̇̓̔͋ẹ̷͓̺̰̰̰̰̽̍͛̉̐̔͋̓̚͜

 

️ṉ̵͓̬͈̞̥̭̥̇̓̔͋o̶̯͎̱͐̇͋̅̃̈́͋̽̊̀̓͊̃́͋̓ŵ̵̨̢̳̞̤̝̖̠̘̩̞̘̭͍̘̐́̈͑̈́̐̂̔̽̓͋̂̔ͅ.️J̸̨̳̘͕̹̫͓̲̘͈̖͎̩͍̺̽̓̈́̆͋̀̇͝u̴̢̠͎̲̗̮̤̥̪̖̦͈͕͛̈́̀̒̒̄̚͠️ş̵̛̳̍̃̏͆̏̂̎͌͘͝͝͝͝t̵̏͛̃̍́̈̚͜͝ â̸̙͐͑̌̿͛̽ ḟ̴̧̧̗͍͉͔̹͎̻͓̇͊̃̒̄̈̓̉̌̈͝͝u̴̢̠͎̲̗̮̤̥̪̖̦͈͕͛̈́̀̒̒̄̚͠️c̸̛͕̯͂̐̓͗͊͛͝k̵̨̪̖͇͙͎̜͊̌͘͜i̵̢̢̡͚̩̞̥͕̜̻̫̩̐̈͘͜️ṉ̵͓̬͈̞̥̭̥̇̓̔͋ğ̶̡͚̺̼̱̺̘̳̘̩͚̯͔̎̅̍͋̒́̔̈́̎̂͜͜ ️ş̵̛̳̍̃̏͆̏̂̎͌͘͝͝͝͝l̷̢̨̨̫̼͙̞͉̗͉̖̲̖̞̿̉u̴̢̠͎̲̗̮̤̥̪̖̦͈͕͛̈́̀̒̒̄̚͠t̵̏͛̃̍́̈̚͜͝, m̶̥͇͈̣̏͑̿͑̃̈͛̕͠o̶̯͎̱͐̇͋̅̃̈́͋̽̊̀̓͊̃́͋̓ŕ̶̛̰̱̈́̀́̑̿̾͛͂̈́͗̓̈́̒͘͝️ẹ̷͓̺̰̽̍͛̉̐̔͋̓̚͜ t̵̏͛̃̍́̈̚͜͝ȟ̸̨̯̲̝̳͓͎̭͖͊̄̔̽̓̂̋̇̋̀̕̚͜â̸̙͐͑̌̿͛̽️ṉ̵͓̬͈̞̥̭̥̇̓̔͋ Ą̵̘̥͉̘͖̱̥̺̿̀̈̒̂̅̀̅̈́̓̏͊͘͝️ṉ̵͓̬͈̞̥̭̥̇̓̔͋ğ̶̡͚̺̼̱̺̘̳̘̩͚̯͔̎̅̍͋̒́̔̈́̎̂͜͜ẹ̷͓̺̰̽̍͛̉̐̔͋̓̚͜l̷̢̨̨̢̨̨̢̨̨̢̨̨̫̼͙̞͉̗͉̖̲̖̞̞͉̗͉̖̲̖̞̞͉̗͉̖̲̖̞̞͉̗͉̖̲̖̞̿̉

 

️Ĉ̵̢̢̱̞̻̣͕͈̱̥̤̳͉â̸̙͐͑̌̿͛̽k̵̨̪̖͇͙͎̜͊̌͘͜ẹ̷͓̺̰̽̍͛̉̐̔͋̓̚͜️ş̵̛̳̍̃̏͆̏̂̎͌͘͝͝͝͝ o̶̯͎̱͐̇͋̅̃̈́͋̽̊̀̓͊̃́͋̓ḟ̴̧̧̗͍͉͔̹͎̻͓̇͊̃̒̄̈̓̉̌̈͝͝ ️c̸̛͕̯͂̐̓͗͊͛͝o̶̯͎̱͐̇͋̅̃̈́͋̽̊̀̓͊̃́͋̓u̴̢̠͎̲̗̮̤̥̪̖̦͈͕͛̈́̀̒̒̄̚͠ŕ̶̛̰̱̈́̀́̑̿̾͛͂̈́͗̓̈́̒͘͝️️ş̵̛̳̍̃̏͆̏̂̎͌͘͝͝͝͝ẹ̷͓̺̰̽̍͛̉̐̔͋̓̚͜!"

"Alastor, give me what I want, and I'll make them stop. I'll make them not do what they're planning. I'll also get your soul from a certain someone."

"You..."

"Haha, I own that bitch. Charlie and the others will be spared. Lute, however, will come with me. I'll stop my uprising and not target hell."

"One condition, I still get to meet up with the residents but not help them."

"I also want you to get the Vee tower running again. I need that for a plan, I won't touch the Pride ring at all. Do we have a 𝙙𝙚𝙖𝙡?"

"All the rings. Don't touch anything."

"Ugh, fine, 𝙙𝙚𝙖𝙡?"

"D̶͔̭̪̻ẹ̿͋̒̕ā̤̓̍͘l̙͖̑̾ͣ."

---

Vaggie spat out blood and wiped her mouth. Husk had his wings covering them and, with dice in hand, threw them at Lute. Lute kept attacking from all sides, Rosie was getting slower and slower. Velvette was getting tired by the second and Charlie was a mess. 

"You guys are filth. Disgusting creatures who littered the world. You scums will meet your–"

Lute dropped to the ground and she began twitching. Her eyes became black and roots started to come from inside her body to outside. Lute was coughing, clearly struggling to breathe. She screamed, and her skin was covered in roots. A contract ripped out of her body and Lute became limp. The contract went from gold to blood red. Lute's name changed and they say it said Roo. 

Charlie looked at the contract and stood up, she walked towards it. When she reached for it, Vaggie pulled her away and shielded her. A powerful blast came from it, and it sent both Charlie and Vaggie flying into a wall. Ozzie, who was getting covered in roots, tried to rush to their aid. Friz used his mechanical limbs to get to them. 

Husk flew up and with Cherri in his arms, she threw bombs at Lute. Trying I'm her passed out state to end her. The roots, however, made the bombs bounce off them and launch at them. Husk flew quickly up and threw cards at the bombs. They exploded and the force almost knocked Husk off balance. 

Lute slowly awoken and saw the scene, she summoned a spear. She aimed it at Husk's wing. Cherri, seeing it coming, threw a bomb at it. Lute, seeing this, ran towards another angle and threw another spear. Husk and Cherri didn't see it; the spear sliced through Husk's wing. He winced in pain and drew Cherri close. He was ready for impact, he had to keep his last friend alive, no matter what. 

---

Lucifer, seeing Alastor disappear, flew around the hotel, seeing if he was anywhere. Then he saw a flash of red and green magic. The magic was powerful, Lucifer felt a pit in his stomach.

"No...Alastor, please, you didn't!"

Lucifer dove into the area where the magic was, he saw Alastor shaking hands with Roo. Roo smiled and manifested a chain on Alastor's neck, she grabbed his shoulder and smiled at Lucifer. 

"Hello Luci! Look at my new 𝘱𝘦𝘵. Don't worry, I won't fuck the thing. As promised Alastor,"

She snapped her fingers and her roots disappeared from hell. 

"There, oh, your friends! Here let me just,"

"No, I'll get them. Alastor, you can't leave me! I need you here with me! We were supposed to never leave each other! I...𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥 you!–"

"Aww, you're sounding like Vox, Luci!"

"𝗗𝗢𝗡'𝗧 𝗬𝗢𝗨 𝗙𝗨𝗖𝗞𝗜𝗡𝗚 𝗖𝗢𝗠𝗣𝗔𝗥𝗘 𝗠𝗘 𝗧𝗢 𝗧𝗛𝗔𝗧 𝗣𝗜𝗘𝗖𝗘 𝗢𝗙 𝗦𝗛𝗜𝗧!"

Lucifer growled at Roo; she laughed and tugged at Alastor's chain. Alastor instinctively clawed at the chain. She chuckled and grabbed his chin. She moved her hands to his ears. She started to pet them, and Alastor tried to contain himself. 

"𝗗𝗢𝗡'𝗧 𝗙𝗨𝗖𝗞𝗜𝗡𝗚 𝗧𝗢𝗨𝗖𝗛 𝗛𝗜𝗠–"

"𝗛𝗮𝗵𝗮𝗵𝗮! 𝒀𝑶𝑼 𝑻𝑯𝑰𝑵𝑲 𝒀𝑶𝑼 𝑯𝑨𝑽𝑬 𝑨 𝑺𝑨𝒀 𝑰𝑵 𝑻𝑯𝑰𝑺? 𝑺𝑼𝑪𝑲 𝑰𝑻 𝑼𝑷 𝑳𝑼𝑪𝑰𝑭𝑬𝑹! 𝒀𝑶𝑼 𝑳𝑶𝑺𝑻!! 𝑰 𝑾𝑰𝑳𝑳 𝑻𝑨𝑲𝑬 𝑶𝑵𝑬 𝑻𝑯𝑰𝑵𝑮 𝒀𝑶𝑼 𝑻𝑹𝑼𝑳𝒀 𝑳𝑶𝑽𝑬 𝑨𝑵𝑫 𝑴𝑨𝑲𝑬 𝑯𝑰𝑴 𝑴𝑰𝑵𝑬–"

A bright light blinded them all, Roo backed up and covered her eyes. Alastor feel on his knees and rubbed his delicate eyes. Lucifer looked and saw his brother, Micheal. 

"Lucifer! Is this a bad time? Oh, why is she out? Right! I forgot to, let me just.."

Michael raised his hand, and Roo had her magic sucked out of her; she screamed and fell to the ground. Roo looked at herself and saw her skin was peach. Roo looked at Michael. She ran towards him and screamed at him. 

"WHAT DID YOU DO TO ME?!"

"That's enough,"

With a flick of his wrist, she was sent back to her double hell. Michael turned around and stared at Alastor and Lucifer. 

"So...what did I miss?"

Notes:

I hope you all enjoyed it! I wrote this during some short breaks, so it may seem a bit rushed, but that wasn't my intention. Thanks for reading!

Chapter 47: Another Time Jump

Summary:

Charlie and the hotel saw the damage, and they decided to rebuild it once 𝙖𝙜𝙖𝙞𝙣. Two months pass and everything is getting better. With more hotel guests trying to get redeemed and Lucifer and Alastor's relationship growing. But, Alastor is avoiding Charlie. Lucifer goes to Rosie for answers, and Alastor feels betrayed about Rosie spilling his past and secrets. He feels even more hurt that Lucifer did not respect his boundaries. Adam takes this as an opportunity to get closer to Alastor.

Notes:

Ok, sorry for not posting yesterday!! I have another chapter here!! Hope y'all enjoy it!!

Congratulations to

Riggyanddannodan

For being the first to comment on the last chapter!!

Lucifer shot a quick glance at Michael before dashing over to Alastor. Alastor sat up slowly and rubbed his eyes, a smile spreading across his face as he watched Lucifer jump excitedly toward him, plant a kiss on his cheek, and beam with joy. Michael stood a little to the side, observing the duo with a bittersweet feeling in his heart. He couldn't help but wish he could be the one sharing that special moment with Alastor. If things were different, he imagined taking Alastor on an adventure to heaven together.

As he watched, it was clear how deeply in love they were. Lucifer playfully pulled Alastor up and spun him around, filling the air with laughter. Alastor then lifted Lucifer off the ground, and they shared a sweet, passionate kiss. While a hint of jealousy flickered in Michael’s chest, he couldn't help but feel happy for his brother. He truly wanted the best for Lucifer, and seeing him so joyful made it all worthwhile. Although Alastor didn’t seem to share those same feelings for him, Michael respected that and cherished their friendship. 

Michael coughed out loud and walked toward the pair. Alastor looked at Micheal curiously, and Lucifer looked at him, annoyed. Micheal let out a nervous chuckle and gulped. Alastor stared at him, and Michael looked at his blood-red eyes. Alastor looked away, uncomfortable; Lucifer pulled Alastor close and placed a hand on Alastor's hip. Micheal sighed and looked at Lucifer. 

"Dad wishes to speak with you. Since you are the ruler of this place and mostly control everyone."

"What's it about? This better not be a trap.."

"It's not, I swear on my life, Lucifer! It's just,"

Micheal ran a hand through his blonde hair and sighed. Alastor looked at the two before disappearing into the shadows. Lucifer walked to Micheal and grabbed his shoulders. 

"What's is it about?"

"Heaven is changing, sinners can be redeemed. Hell is changing, The Queen of Hell is dead, and I don't think Charlie wants the throne. We need to discuss this! Father wants to also see you again, brother! He didn't want to see us, but you, he misses you still. We have a new Seraphin-in-training, her name is Skylar."

"How does Skylar concern me?"

"She...she is going to attend this meeting. Emily is also joining..so.."

"Wait, how is she? After seeing Sera fall.."

"She is missing her but she is treating Skylar like the sister she never had. Well, she did have one, but she was a bitch."

"May I intrude? Lucifer, dear, shouldn't you teleport the others back? Asmodeus is certainly worried if you haven't collected them by now."

Alastor spread next to him after observing the damage done to the hotel. He collected the belongings that weren't terribly destroyed. Alastor had stopped and collected Niffy's needles. Those were the most precious to him. He returned to Lucifer, still having a conversation with Micheal, so he decided to interrupt it. 

Lucifer backed away from Alastor and Micheal and cracked his knuckles. Lucifer summoned his staff and raised it he opened his wings and flew up. 

"Oh shit! Yeah, let me...Alakazam!"

"Lucifer, what the fu–"

Micheal got cut off and Alastor looked at him. Lucifer twirled his staff and teleported the hotel residents back to the demolished hotel. Charlie ran to Lucifer and jumped into his arms. She was crying to him, but it wasn't her being sad. It was her being overjoyed. Lucifer spun her around and grabbed Alastor and pulled him close. 

"Dad!! I'm glad you are ok! Alastor, I'm glad you're ok! I thought me distracting you–"

"Charlie, it takes more than a couple of roots to end me. Plus, Micheal here stripped Roo of her powers. She looks like her old self, Eve"

"Hehe...Hey Charlie. I may have forgotten to do that years ago, when God, my father, asked me to strip her of her powers. Just in case she escaped. So I decided, hey, better late than never! Right?"

"You're joking? My hotel is destroyed!!"

"Charlie, we can fix it!! We can make it even better!!"

Vaggie walked over to Charlie and rested a hand on her shoulder. Charlie looked at her, her gaze softened. Vaggie kissed her cheek and grabbed her hands. Vaggie rubbed her thumbs over Charlie's hands. She reached a hand onto Charlie's cheek. 

"Charlie, we can do this! We can make your dream. Whatever happens, we will take it on together!!"

Lucifer reached and put a hand on Vaggie's shoulder and nodded. He looked at Charlie who was smiling and crying slightly. The others walked closer and hugged Charlie. Alastor and Micheal were the only ones not in the hug. Alastor relented and joined, Micheal sighed and walked towards them with open arms. Charlie dragged the two closer and hugged them. 

"We can do this! Whatever happens, we'll get through it. Whatever challenges that come our way we'll get through it!"

---

Two Months passed by since the attack Eve made on the hotel. Charlie was having more sinners check into the hotel. Velvette rebuilt the tower and moved out. She told them why she did it was because Charlie was going to need more room for the hotel. Rosie took more time into her and Velvette's relationship.

Alastor and Lucifer's bond grew and grew. With each passing day, the connection between them grew more intense. Lucifer was so overjoyed finally having Alastor by his side. However, he started to notice Alastor somewhat avoided Charlie when possible. He felt that Alastor, avoiding Charlie, had to deal with her and Lilith's resemblance. 

Whenever Lucifer tried to bring it up, Alastor always found a way to shut down the conversation. Lucifer took it upon himself to figure out what was happening to Alastor. Lucifer headed out to Rosie one day and he opened the door to her shop. Rosie looked from behind her crowd of cannibals; there standing was Lucifer. Rosie pushed through and hugged Lucifer tight. 

"Lucifer! What brings your lively presence?"

"I need you to tell me the truth, no matter what, ok?"

Rosie dragged Lucifer to the back and they sat at the table in her kitchen. Rosie grabbed tea and placed it on the table before sitting down. 

"Oh, what's the matter Lucifer?"

"Alastor is ignoring Charlie and she is hurting because of it. Alastor is a big part of her life, and him ignoring her, just breaks her. She cried to me last night asking if I knew why. It hurts me to see her so sad. I know 𝘴𝘩𝘦 hurt him, well assaulted..."

"Lucifer, Alastor didn't want me to tell this but his trauma goes deeper. When he was just twelve, he killed his father. He hated how his father treated his mother and him. Especially when he was eight, his father sold him to a farmer; the lad assaulted him, too. Then with Vox, that brought the horrifying memories to him. Valentino, he....he also raped him."

"No..."

"Lucifer, I'm so sorry I kept this from you! He–"

"Rosie, I saw him have nightmares at night; sometimes I noticed that he didn't even sleep!"

"Lucifer understand!! He didn't want to alarm you–"

"Rosie–"

"Rosie, I thought you wouldn't tell anyone.."

Alastor stood at the doorway in hand was a bag of freshly cut meat. Alastor had his eyes pinned on his head and he turned around. Lucifer got up and rushed to him. Alastor backed away from him and glared at him. 

"I thought partners weren't supposed to creep into the other's business."

"Alastor understand–"

"No, I won't. I had my privacy invaded by you too. Rosie, I trusted you with my secrets. I guess your loyalties lie with Velvette now."

"Alastah' please!"

Alastor stormed out of the Rosie's shop. He teleported away into the shadows. Alastor walked inside the hotel's hallways pained at the supposed betrayal. Adam was passing through and saw Alastor. He walked up to him and placed a hand on his shoulder, Alastor flinched and looked up. 

"Hey, you alright, Al?"

"Adam, I'm perfectly fine."

"You don't, did Lucifer fuck with you? I swear he always does that shit."

"Can I just cool down in your room?"

"Yeah, I was heading down there. Say, do you want anything? I can quickly get it if anyone asks. My fat ass self just needs it."

"Could you get some whisky, please? I need a drink or two."

"I'll bring two bottles."

Notes:

I wonder what Adam is planning? What will Lucifer and Rosie do? Will they try to apologize without success?

Chapter 48: Guess who's back, back again

Summary:

Basically, Adam and Alastor are friends and idiots.

Charlie and Vaggie, Charlie getting hurt by Vaggie and Alastor.

They question everyone and everything.

Notes:

The chapters won't always be posted on the weekends. I have gotten busier and busier but I'm still going to write!!

Congratulations to

Riggyanddannodan

For being the first to comment on the last chapter!!

Alastor sat down on Adam's bed. He looked around at the mess in his room. Alastor scrunched his nose and he decided to clean. That will help calm him down. Alastor grabbed a nearby trash can and started cleaning. He grabbed the empty beer bottles and shoved them into the bag. Alastor used his shadow minions to pick up the empty chip bags. 

Alastor realized how much Niffty would've loved to clean this. But, knowing Niffty, she wouldn't be able to keep where he is a secret. Alastor smiled warmly thinking about her. She was such a lovely woman. Alastor moved to the other side of the room and saw the array of albums. Most of them were rock, others were some he liked. Alastor brushed it off, he just noted Adam had good taste. 

Alastor sat down at Adam's unused desk, he manifested a paper and a pencil. He started to draw to get his mind off his aching pain of betrayal. 

---

Adam rushed faster than he usually does to the elevator. He finally had Alastor! Lucifer did something, but what? Whatever it was Alastor was betrayed and hurt. He'll show Alastor he was better than that tiny fucker. 

Adam watched the elevator go down floor to floor, it stopped at a floor and opened. Cherri had a hand on her hip and phone in hand talking to Husk. Cherri paused and looked at Adam. She blinked and groaned, she brushed a hand through her hair. 

"Why the fuck, I'll just take the stairs. Good exercise and you would definitely need it, fatty."

Cherri flipped him off and walked away. Adam called out to her and sent back another snarky comment. 

"Ok, Cyclops"

Adam pushed the button to the door to close. He watched as Cherri flipped him off and turned around. Adam shrugged his shoulders and waited till he reached the floor he was going to. Once he reached the floor, he got off and headed for the new bar. Husk was cleaning glasses while calling Cherri. 

"Hey pussycat, give me two bottles of whiskey. I wanna get fucking drunk while being classy."

"Is there something going on?"

"No, I'm just wanting to get drunk, puss."

"Don't fucking call me that."

Husk slammed his cloth on the table and jabbed a finger in Adam's direction. Husk snarled his teeth at Adam and got back to cleaning glasses. He kept a sharp gaze at the fallen angel. 

"Hey, my fat ass just wants to. Do I have to get Charlie?"

"Fine. If you do anything–"

"I'm not, fuck."

Husk moved to grab two bottles of whiskey and handed them to Adam. Adam took one in each hand and headed to the elevator again. Adam used his tail and pressed the button to go to the first floor. He noticed Lucifer rushing through the front doors and running to Husk. Husk stopped and looked at Lucifer; Adam smirked and watched as Lucifer rushed to the other side of the room. He's finally looking for Alastor, huh? 

---

"Husk!"

The feline turned around and focused on Lucifer. Lucifer looked like a mess. He had a face of guilt and he looked hurt. 

"Have you seen Alastor? I need to talk to him.."

"Nope, he didn't go through the front doors. Say if you need him ask Charlie. She might know. She runs around a lot now."

"I'll speak to her."

Lucifer rushed to the other side of the room. He noticed Adam in the elevator and the door closed. Huh, what was he doing? Whatever that doesn't concern him, he needs to find Alastor. 

"Charlie? Charlie?"

"Dad! What do you need?"

Charlie walked towards Lucifer. She had dirt on her face, and her hair was in a ponytail. She had overalls on and she was wiping her hands on her pants. She looked at Lucifer with a face mixed with concern and curiosity. 

"Have you seen Alastor? I need to find him. I messed up, Charlie..."

"What did you do? Dad, you can trust me."

She rested a hand on his shoulder and gave it a squeeze. She was getting concerned about everything but she remembered something. 

"Dad, Michael came back and said you had a meeting today in about..."

Charlie took her phone out and checked the time. She looked back up to Lucifer and put her phone away. 

"In two minutes. You have to attend, he said. It's urgent. I'll find Alastor and I will make sure he'll stay near me until you come back."

"Charlie, he won't even be near you. He is...forget it."

"Dad, what is it?"

"I said forget it, I have to get to this meeting. Let Vaggie keep a close eye on him or someone, please!"

"Ok, Dad. Just tell me sometime, ok?"

Lucifer gave Charlie a pained expression before disappearing into a puff of gold and red sparkles. Charlie stared at the empty spot where her dad stood. She sighed and decided to find Alastor. Where could have he gone? 

---

Adam opened the door with his newfound tail and stepped into his room. He noticed Alastor scribbling away at his desk. He took in his surroundings and saw how clean his room was. Alastor stopped and looked up at Adam. Alastor eyed him then looked at the bottle of whiskey. He summoned a shadow minion; it grabbed the bottle and carried it to him. 

"Thank you, Adam."

"No problem, Al."

"Why do you call me that?'

"Uh, it's a nickname? Like Alastor is long so I shortened it to Al."

"My name is merely three letters longer, what difference is that?"

"Ok, come up with a shortened name for me."

"Hm, A?"

"A?! That's it?! Damn, I told you mine is short, and yours is long."

"I see, Adam, I must notify you that your music taste is quite excellent. I never expected a man of your class to listen to Jazz."

"Well, you caught me. I was planning on giving you those when Lucifer wasn't staring at me like a hawk."

"Haha, he does do that to others."

Alastor stopped laughing and looked at the door. Ato let's aheadtainty and unsureness on his face. Adam snapped his fingers in his face and Alastor snapped toward Adam again. 

"Hey, you want to talk about it? Whatever that small fuck did is weighing on you."

"It's nothing of importance. Say, do you want to dance? I'm not one to sit all day. I know a wonderful place! It can be, some time together! As you said, we could hang out there."

"Well, I guess, but how will I sneak you out? Husk is keeping an eye out for you and I think Lucifer told them about you. My guess is they're all looking for you."

"Do you have any ideas? We have short supplies here. Hmm."

Adam looked at the photograph of him and Lute. When they were friends, he hadn't seen her since the attack on the hotel. An idea struck Adam and he rushed to the side of his bed. He pulled out a woman's clothes and showed them to Alastor. 

"Can you disguise yourself as a, uhm, a whore?"

"𝘌𝘹𝘤𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘮𝘦?"

"It's the only way I know how to sneak you out."

"Can't I just teleport us out?"

"Then they'll get suspicious why I ain't here. I have no magic, and I can only get out at the front doors or jumping out a window."

"But why a 𝘸𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘦?"

"It would fucking be suspicious why I have a secret lover."

"It would be more suspicious because I would look like myself but a woman!"

"Eh, use your magic to make yourself a different color."

"Which will be?"

"Pink?"

Alastor rolled his eyes, snatched the clothes, and headed to the bathroom. Why is he doing this? He could've just stayed at the hotel. Alas, he wanted to get away from everything and everyone. This would be a great break. Alastor slipped off his shirt and put on his new shirt. He found it to revealing, but what could he do? 

"You done?"

"Quiet."

"Ok, geez."

Alastor looked in the mirror and snapped his fingers. His short red hair turned pink and grew in length. He gathered his chest fluff and fuzzed it up until it looked like breasts. Alastor groaned and put on the white shorts and he snapped a choker on. He tried to look as close to Angel as possible. He thinks he did great, so he turned the doorknob walked out, and stared at Adam, who was lying on his bed. 

"Well? Do I look different?"

Adam sat up and saw Alastor. His eyes gazed at Alastor's body before heading up to Alastor's eyes. He sat up and walked towards Alastor. 

"You look like an entirely different sinner! Just a deer sinner that works in a different kind of field."

"Thank you?"not tolet's atead downstairs."

Alastor nodded whoe looked down the hallway to his room and Lucifer's. Was be going to regret this or not? Lucifer was the one who broke his trust, maybe he could scare him as payback. That would be oh so entertaining! 

---

Charlie was running all over the place looking for Alastor. Where was he?! She heard the elevator door open and she saw Adam with a gorgeous woman. She was a deer, like Alastor, but she was a dark shade of pink. She had majestic eyelashes and hair. Her laughs filled the room. 

Charlie ran up to the deer and pulled her away. She beamed at her and jumped and held her hands. 

"Oh my God! Oh my God! Oh my God! You're so pretty! Do you want to redeem yourself? Oh! What are you doing with Adam? Spoiler alert! He's a bitch."

"Ahoho! No, sweetie, I'm not here to redeem myself. Thank you for your compliment! Adam is something..."

"Oh! Oh! Oh! Have you seen a red deer around here? Can you smell him? Can deer even do that? But have you seen him?"

"I didn't, sweetie, sorry. Say, has anyone else disappeared? I see you have trouble keeping track of them."

"Well–"

"Charlie? Who is this... zorra?"

"VAGGI,E! She's not that, are you? Oh that means..."

"Sé ,lo que significa "zorra". Enséñale modales, fue muy grosero."

"Shit, uh sorry?..."

"What I do to survive is none of your business, Adam, let's leave."

"You got it!"

Husk stepped from behind the counter and grabbed the woman by her arm. She looked at him and blinked. Husk rolled his eyes and spoke to her. 

" Qu'est-ce que tu fais, bordel?"

Alastor froze and blinked at Husk. Did he know? Fuck, of course, he knew. He was such a cunning cat. 

"Je te connais, Alastor, que fais-tu bordel? Pourquoi es-tu habillé comme ça? Est-ce qu'Adam fait quelque chose?"

"Si tu le dis à quelqu'un, je brûlerai tout ce que tu aimes. Je ferai en so,rte que ton âme soit de nouveau entre mes mains."

"Je ne le dirai pas, il suffit de ne pas blesser les gens que j'aime. Sache juste, Alastor, que Lucifer est youruloved"

"Dis-lui que j'ai besoin de m'absenter, si tu tiens tant à lui. J'aimerais qu'il sache que je l'aime toujours mais que je ne peux pas être près de lui pour le moment. Comprenez Husker, j'ai besoin de temps pour gérer mes émotions."

"Wait, how did you know his name?! Why did you say this was Alastor?!"

Vaggie poked a finger at Alastor's chest and she glared at him. Alastor smirked at grabbed her finger away from his chest. 

"Dearie, teach your friend to not poke at women's chests. I have no clue who this "Alastor" is but I'm not them."

"Vaggie, please be nice!"

"Hun that's him! Why can't you be smart for once?!"

Charlie flinched back and looked at Vaggie hurt. She turned around and sheded a tear. 

"You think I'm stupid..."

"Charlie..."

"Woah, Vagina that's a bitchy to say. Like she's just 𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘧𝘶𝘭!"

"Well, I have to leave..."

"No, Alastor you are staying here. You're gonna explain why you have all this on. We have a right to know!!"

Alastor snapped his fingers and his outfit disappeared and he locked eyes with Vaggie. His antlers grew and he's smile now showed his stitches he kept. 

"𝗜 𝘄𝗼𝗻'𝘁 𝗯𝗲 𝗲𝘅𝗽𝗹𝗮𝗶𝗻𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗺𝘆𝘀𝗲𝗹𝗳. 𝗟𝘂𝗰𝗶𝗳𝗲𝗿 𝘄𝗶𝗹𝗹, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘆𝗼𝘂'𝗹𝗹 𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘄𝗵𝘆 𝗜'𝗺 𝗮𝗻𝗴𝗿𝘆. 𝗔𝗱𝗮𝗺 𝗹𝗲𝘁'𝘀 𝗴𝗼 𝗻𝗼𝘄."

"Wait Alastor!"

Charlie launched herself onto Alastor who froze at the touch. He kept himself composed but she reminded him to much of 𝘩𝘦𝘳. 

"Alastor please!! Why won't you look at me anymore!! Why don't you care!!"

"Charlie let go.."

"NO! I need an explanation please!!!"

"I said LET GO!"

Alastor threw Charlie off and she landed on the ground and she looked at Alastor scared. Lucifer walked through the doors in time to see the scene. He rushed in front of Charlie and shielded her. Alastor eyes we're fully black and he was gripping his hair. Alastor tenticals burst through the ground and started to attack everyone. However, they didn't seem to attack Adam and Husk. 

"G̩̱ͩ̏͜ẹ̿͋̒̕t̲̂̓ͩ̑ ā̤̓̍͘w̦̺̐̐͟ā̤̓̍͘y҉̃̀̋̑ f̵͖̜̉ͅr̴̨̦͕̝o̯̱̊͊͢ḿ̬̏ͤͅ ḿ̬̏ͤͅẹ̿͋̒̕"

Lucifer tensed up and closed his eyes and he sent chains to restrain Alastor. Alastor thrashed around trying to escape but Alastor was no match for Lucifer, the fallen angel and literal devil.

"Alastor listen–"

A demonic power broke the chains and with a puff of smoke Alastor and Adam were gone. All that was left was a note. 

---

It's time you filthy demons pay. I will have my revenge and I will tear you love one down until he's a shell of what he once was. For Adam, he's for me to torture.

P. S. Find them in time!~

– Lute

---

Lucifer clutched the paper and his demonic form came out. He burned the paper and watched as the ashes flew onto the ground slowly. 

"You'll rule the day you dare challenge me, Lute..."

Notes:

Wow, I have totally run out of ideas. What do you guys want to see?

Also, the language might (will probably) be broken because Grammarly was having a stroke while typing this.

Chapter 49

Summary:

Basically shit happens, oh, and Alastor forgets Lucifer.

Notes:

I need ideas for what should happen next. I'm planning on writing a sex scene with Alastor and Lucifer but I need ideas for how it should happen and how this should continue. I also need to know what you want to see.

Congratulations to

Riggyanddannodan

For being the first to comment on the last chapter!!

Alastor's head spun, and he felt dizzy. As he looked around, his vision became a blurry mess. He realized that his arms and neck were chained to the wall, restricting his movement. Opposite him, he noticed Adam bound to another wall. Alastor tugged at the restraints and quickly discovered they were made of angelic steel.

Alastor knew he was stuck. Alastor let a deep breath out. He then took in his surroundings noticing the several medical instruments on a table in the center of the room. He heard a door creak and groan open. Lute stepped from behind the door and her hair had grown in length. She had ragged clothing and she had an eye patch similar to Vaggie's. She had the mechanical arm still and she smirked at Alastor. 

"Hello, nice to see you awake finally. It seems that Lucifer chained you down, but don't worry, I helped you escape. However, I will be making you feel all of the pain you did to me! I will cut wounds into you with angelic steel. I can't wait to hear you scream and 𝙗𝙚𝙜 for forgiveness."

"Haha, for what? I have no regrets about what happened to you. I show no remorse for you or your sisters."

"Watch your fucking mouth! You aren't in a position to fucking test me, bitch."

"Once I get out I will broadcast your screams–"

"All around hell! I've heard, your threats mean nothing to me. They're more like bluffs now, haha. Look who's in control now!"

"A pigeon?"

Lute grabbed a butcher knife, which was laced with angelic steel, and cut into Alastor's wrist. She pulled the knife away and sat on the table full of similar equipment. Lute poked the top of the blade with her finger. She jumped off and headed to a chest off to the side of the room. 

"You know, Lilith wanted to test this out."

Lute pulled out an angelic collar and a tablet. She walked closer and placed the collar around his neck. He felt a prick and then a burning sensation at his neck. Alastor felt drowsy and he looked at Lute, searching her face for answers. 

"It's a device to control you. Your emotions, your movements, your speech, hell, even your memories!"

"No..."

"Let's see how horny you can get till you'll be 𝘣𝘦𝘨𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 for a cock?"

"Get this off me!!"

"Have fun~"

---

Emily paced around the hotel lobby, while Skylar looked at the OG guests. She had wide eyes with basically stars radiating off them. 

"You're telling me that Alastor got kidnapped by Lute?"

"Yes, I want her to be found and executed. I don't think her punishment is fitting for her anymore."

"Lucifer, understand I don't think that's necessary. If she comes back within a hundred meters you have full permission to kill her."

"Thank you, Emily. Now, how do we find them?"

"How do you always forget? Look for her soul and Adam's. I don't know if Alastor has his."

"I'm pretty sure since Roo had his contact and she lost her power that means he's free."

"Thank goodness!"

"Emily!! Who are these people? They look so nice!! Why aren't they with us? What sins did they commit?"

"Skylar, some of them committed sins oh so terrible others were minor but enough to send them here."

"Ohh!"

"Yeah now, Lucifer. Go find your lover!"

---

Adam woke up to see Alastor sweating and gasping. He saw him holding himself and saw a face of pleasure on his face. 

"Alastor? Ya good?"

"I feel strange..."

"Shit, uhm..I think Lute made you...horny.."

"I already have antlers why do I need horns?"

"Fuck...no it's meaning you're craving sex."

"But it's revolting.."

"Uhm, wait until Lucifer saves us."

"Who's Lucifer?"

---

Lucifer flew quickly across the pride ring. Lucifer was hoping he wasn't too late, that Alastor was ok. He needed Alastor to be ok. Lucifer landed in front of an abandoned warehouse and he pushed the door open. It was dark and the room had a faint glow. 

The lights shone immediately when Lucifer took another step farther into the room. Lute stood on a crate with her sword in hand. Lucifer growled and switched into his demonic form. Lute stood up and pressed a button on an object in her hand. Lucifer looked up and saw several screens with Alastor and Adam in a room chained up. 

He saw Alastor trembling and sweating. Adam spoke to Alastor calmly and caring, how he had the audacity, Lucifer thought. 

"𝘈𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘢 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥?"

"𝘐 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦..."

"𝘚𝘩𝘪𝘵, 𝘶𝘩𝘮...𝘐 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬 𝘓𝘶𝘵𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶...𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘯𝘺.."

"𝘐 𝘢𝘭𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘺 𝘥𝘰 𝘐 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘯𝘴?"

"𝘍𝘶𝘤𝘬...𝘯𝘰, 𝘪𝘵'𝘴 𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶'𝘳𝘦 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨...𝘴𝘦𝘹."

"𝘉𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘵'𝘴 𝘳𝘦𝘷𝘰𝘭𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨.."

"𝘜𝘩𝘮, 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘵 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘓𝘶𝘤𝘪𝘧𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘶𝘴."

"𝘞𝘩𝘰'𝘴 𝘓𝘶𝘤𝘪𝘧𝘦𝘳?"

Lucifer felt a knife stab through his heart. His world felt like it had fallen apart. Like everything he worked so hard to protect left him. 

"WHAT DID YOU DO?!"

"I made him forget you. I need you to feel the pain I do, knowing that your loved one's alive, but they can't be with you. I need to crumble watching him submit to another. I know Adam loves him, I know his twisted plan. He told me, I was just giving him a little...𝘱𝘶𝘴𝘩."

"I'M GOING TO END YOU!"

"Ah ah ah! Then I'll destroy the way to fix him. I have a self-destruct button on my device and it will make him forget you 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺.

Notes:

Don't be fearful to suggest ideas!!!

Thank you all for the support!!! It means so much!! I love hearing what you think about the chapters!!

Chapter 50: 𝗡𝗢𝗧 𝗔𝗡 𝗨𝗣𝗗𝗔𝗧𝗘!!!

Summary:

Some news, not good news. 🥀

Notes:

I have news that isn't anything good 💔

I like to say I'm discontinuing this fan fiction. I can't work on it and am not into writing Hazbin Hotel, but I'm still in the Fandom. I am sorry for doing this so I'm going to just point out some things that were going to happen. 

1. Alastor and Lucifer were going to be married
2. Charlie and Vaggie were going to be married after Al and Luci
3. Rosie and Velvette make a company together
4. Alastor and Lucifer do have sex 
5. Alastor gets pregnant because of a side effect of consuming angelic blood. 
6. They have an adorable daughter, named Amelie. 
7. Husk gets into heaven and dates Angel
8. Cherri gets redeemed too and dates Pentious
9. Alastor and Alastor's mom have quality time together
10. Lute dies

I forgot most things, but those are the main goals. If anyone wants to continue this, I'll try to figure out how to give you full control if that's possible. 

Notes:

Bye <33 I'm not going to be active in Hazbin Hotel fan fictions

Notes:

Kudos and Comments keep me going!

The first one to comment gets a shout for the next chapter!

U may do fan art just leave a

Beautiful Fan art made by:somewhatacceptablepancakes!

link!https://pin.it/2MiAwDxDt

https://www.tumblr.com/pancakesarealwaysacceptable/756917646100987904/alastors-not-so-fun-time-chapter-1?source=share

Series this work belongs to:

• Part 2 of Alastor and Lucifer's Adventure.